Of
the
Temporall
State
of
Iaponia
,
and
the
present
condition
of
Christian
Religion
.
ALthough
the
Xogun
of
Iendo
,
Lord
of
Iaponia
hath
deposed
,
together
with
his
gouernment
,
the
dignity
of
Xogun
vpon
his
sonne
,
he
himself
stepping
to
a
greater
;
yet
hath
this
bred
no
alteration
in
things
touching
Christian
religion
,
as
we
hoped
for
,
at
the
change
of
the
Gouernour
.
For
the
Sonne
equall
to
his
Father
in
the
hatred
of
Christians
,
hath
bene
the
death
of
many
,
and
the
number
exceeds
that
of
former
yeares
,
since
from
the
Moneth
of
December
1623
,
vnto
Nouember
of
the
yeare
following
a
hundred
threescore
and
fiue
Christians
haue
ended
their
liues
by
seuerall
torments
.
Eight
of
which
were
Religious
of
S.
Dominicke
,
S.
Francis
,
and
of
the
Society
;
the
rest
Lay
people
,
Men
,
Woemen
,
and
Children
:
which
shall
be
the
subiect
of
our
discourse
.
This
Persecution
rose
first
in
Iendo
the
head-citty
now
of
Iaponia
,
and
the
court
of
Xogun
,
but
soone
after
so
dilated
it self
,
that
no
corner
was
exempt
from
it
,
where
any
Christians
were
to
be
found
.
Great
store
were
slaine
,
many
cast
into
prison
,
and
others
into
banishment
.
Some
hid
themselues
;
others
abandoned
their
owne
houses
,
fearing
to
suffer
shipwracke
of
their
faith
in
company
of
Gentils
.
And
many
there
were
,
who
like
braue
and
valiant
champions
stood
it
out
,
euen
in
the
middest
of
a
peruerse
nation
,
animating
some
weaker
members
,
which
are
euer
found
in
a
great
body
,
with
the
conuincing
example
of
true
Magnanimity
in
the
suffrance
of
most
exquisite
torments
.
It
cannot
be
expressed
what
feare
and
trembling
occupied
the
harts
of
many
,
when
this
tempest
rose
,
the
more
for
that
euery
day
new
Ministers
were
apointed
by
Xogun
himself
,
who
by
all
possible
meanes
of
threats
and
torments
,
sought
to
extort
Religion
from
the
harts
of
Christians
.
Their
industry
in
ferreting
out
Religious
persons
,
and
hindring
their
entrance
into
Iaponia
was
more
then
ordinary
.
These
oppositions
,
and
no
marueile
,
haue
made
our
haruest
lesse
plentifull
,
since
some
only
thousands
,
haue
bene
baptized
by
the
hands
of
ours
,
and
others
who
forward
this
noble
enterprise
.
But
we
hope
for
plenty
and
abundance
in
tyme
to
come
,
the
soyle
being
moist
and
fatned
with
the
blood
of
so
many
glorious
Martyrs
.
And
to
begin
with
the
persecution
raised
in
the
Citty
of
Iendo
,
in
which
together
with
forty
seauen
Christians
F.
Hierome
de
Angelis
,
Brother
Simon
Iempo
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
and
F.
Francis
Galbe
of
S.
Francis
Order
,
gaue
vp
their
liues
:
you
may
note
,
that
though
for
this
dozen
years
and
more
,
through
the
implacable
hatred
of
the
Emperour
,
persecution
hath
still
been
in
force
against
Christian
Religion
throughout
the
whole
Empire
;
yet
in
the
Cittyes
subiect
immediatly
to
the
Tenca
(
Nangasachi
only
excepted
)
there
was
a
kind
of
silence
or
conniuency
touching
matters
of
Religion
:
not
that
it
was
lawfull
to
preach
or
make
publique
profession
thereof
vnder
peril
of
death
or
banishment
;
but
that
the
Magistrats
did
either
dissemble
or
neglect
to
looke
after
those
who
embraced
Christianity
.
Whilst
we
lay
vnder
this
shadow
of
peace
,
the
Emperour
vnexpectedly
by
occasion
of
the
new
dignity
conferred
vpon
his
sonne
,
reuiuing
his
inuiterate
hatred
against
Christians
,
and
especially
their
Preachers
,
thought
it
a
fitt
occasion
to
destroy
the
ghospell
,
by
renewing
the
lawes
of
Iaponia
,
amongst
which
there
is
one
capitall
against
Christian
faith
;
the
preaching
whereof
,
and
the
vsurping
of
the
Empire
are
held
in
effect
for
the
same
things
.
The
Magistrats
of
Tenca
demaunded
,
whether
or
no
it
were
necessary
to
insinuate
the
same
by
way
of
Proclamation
to
other
Prin
es
:
the
Xogun
answered
no
:
for
that
it
would
be
sufficient
,
they
should
see
how
Christians
were
handled
in
Iendo
,
to
make
them
exercise
the
like
in
the
Citties
subiect
to
their
gouernment
:
neither
was
he
deceiued
in
his
opinion
.
For
no
sooner
came
it
to
their
knowledge
,
that
fifty
Christians
had
been
broiled
aliue
by
commaunde
from
the
Xogun
,
but
streight
waies
euery
Prince
beganne
to
bestirre
himself
in
his
owne
dominions
,
banishing
,
imprisoning
,
&
putting
to
death
such
as
would
not
renounce
the
faith
of
Christ
.
In
the
Citty
of
Iendo
were
resident
F.
Hierome
de
Angelis
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
and
F
Francis
Galbo
of
the
Order
of
S.
Francis
,
greatly
fructifying
,
as
well
in
the
manuring
and
fashioning
the
already
Christians
,
as
in
the
conuersion
of
many
Gentils
,
whom
they
gained
vnto
God
,
carrying
themselues
euer
with
that
prudent
moderation
which
was
necessary
in
a
tyme
of
Tempest
.
Among
those
fourteene
Christians
which
Daisù
,
then
Lord
of
Iaponia
,
banished
out
of
his
seruice
and
Kingdom
the
yeare
1612
,
was
one
named
Iohn
Faramond
,
rich
and
noble
,
who
three
yeares
after
by
commaund
of
the
same
Daifù
had
the
ends
of
his
toes
and
fingers
chopped
off
,
and
a
Crosse
printed
in
his
forhead
with
an
hot
iron
;
with
a
strict
commaund
that
none
vnder
paine
of
death
should
receiue
orlodge
him
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Iaponia
.
This
Farramond
had
a
seruant
whom
he
had
brought
vp
from
a
youth
,
in
whom
he
much
consided
;
who
degenerating
from
the
exemplar
life
of
his
Christian
Master
gaue
himself
to
play
and
pastime
,
and
other
ensuing
vices
;
and
his
money
falling
short
of
his
designes
,
to
make
himself
rich
with
the
price
of
iniquity
,
he
resolued
like
another
Iudas
to
sell
his
Master
,
and
with
him
diuers
others
;
thereby
to
obtaine
the
reward
promised
to
such
as
should
discouer
the
transgressours
of
the
law
of
Xogun
.
Going
then
to
the
Gouernour
of
the
Citty
of
Iendo
called
Ienoquida
Cambioie
,
he
tould
him
that
Faramond
was
neereat
hand
,
persisting
in
his
Christianisme
,
with
many
more
,
and
namely
the
Fathers
,
whom
he
affirmed
to
teach
and
preach
the
law
of
Christ
,
contrary
to
the
Edict
of
Xogun
.
The
Gouernour
takinge
hold
of
the
accusation
,
straight
commanded
diuers
of
them
to
be
apprehended
:
who
being
demanded
,
whether
they
were
Christians
?
all
answered
with
an
vndaunted
courage
,
Yes
.
He
demaunded
further
,
whether
they
knew
where
they
Preacher
is
kept
?
and
hauinge
extorted
from
one
by
violence
of
torments
the
lodginge
of
F.
Hierome
de
Angelis
.
he
presently
sent
officers
to
apprehend
him
;
but
the
Father
,
hauing
had
some
inklinge
of
what
had
passed
,
had
changed
his
aboade
.
The
ministers
of
iustice
,
preuented
in
theire
expectacion
,
turned
their
rage
against
those
of
the
house
,
who
would
fayne
haue
satisfyed
them
with
a
voluntarie
confession
of
themselues
being
Christians
:
but
when
nothing
would
serue
the
turne
,
they
vndertooke
to
effect
that
the
Father
should
be
forthcomminge
,
and
present
himself
before
the
Gouernour
:
with
this
they
departed
,
and
the
Father
soone
was
acquaynted
with
what
had
passed
,
who
straight
resolued
like
a
good
Pastour
to
deliuer
himself
vp
into
the
handes
of
the
Gouernour
,
for
the
safeguard
of
his
sheepe
,
and
expose
manfully
his
lyfe
for
the
preachinge
of
Christ
.
No
sooner
had
he
put
on
this
holy
resolution
but
straight
the
whole
house
burst
forth
into
tears
.
For
though
they
deemed
the
Father
most
fortunate
in
his
determinacion
,
yet
could
they
not
but
extreamly
feele
the
losse
of
such
a
Master
and
Pastour
;
and
the
more
for
that
,
to
saue
them
harmlesse
,
he
exposed
his
owne
life
.
Many
offered
to
accompany
him
,
though
with
the
losse
of
their
liues
;
and
he
had
much
a
doe
to
find
out
reasons
sufficient
to
hinder
their
resolution
and
make
them
stay
behind
,
which
he
would
faine
haue
persuaded
Brother
Simon
Iempo
saying
he
Would
leaue
him
behind
for
the
stay
and
confort
of
those
good
people
.
to
whom
the
good
Brother
replyed
.
O
Father
,
what
meanes
your
Reuerence
to
be
so
cruell
towardes
me
?
I
haue
betherto
accompanied
you
,
and
so
will
euen
vnto
death
;
and
if
the
ministers
of
iustice
deny
me
passage
,
take
me
vnder
your
arme
,
and
carry
me
with
you
:
for
neuer
was
I
more
desirous
to
be
your
Companion
,
then
in
the
act
of
dying
for
Christ
.
Well
,
sayd
the
Father
,
be
it
so
in
Gods
name
.
And
with
that
takinge
leaue
of
his
host
,
he
went
to
those
who
had
beene
accused
to
entertaine
him
:
with
whom
he
spent
that
night
,
exhorting
them
to
dye
manfully
for
the
loue
of
Christ
,
as
it
after
fell
out
.
Next
morninge
at
breake
of
day
he
departed
to
present
himself
with
his
Companion
to
the
Gouernour
;
who
hauing
examined
them
in
many
points
,
layd
them
fast
in
prison
.
F.
Francis
de
Galbe
hauing
notice
what
passed
,
retired
him self
to
Camacure
a
dayes
iourney
of
,
Iendo
:
and
being
about
to
ship
himself
for
an
other
place
,
was
discouered
by
a
spy
,
bound
,
and
sent
vnto
prison
,
with
many
other
Christians
,
some
dayes
after
F.
de
Angelis
.
The
choifest
Christian
taken
in
companie
of
F.
Francis
was
one
Hilarie
Mongazaiemon
of
Camacura
a
man
wealthie
and
noble
.
Being
taken
prisoner
he
was
assaulted
by
his
friendes
and
kinred
with
all
sorts
of
stratagems
,
but
all
in
vayne
;
he
resistinge
with
vnspeakable
constancie
all
kindes
of
offers
,
yea
offeringe
all
he
had
in
case
of
death
vnto
his
seruants
;
in
token
wherof
he
forgaue
them
great
summes
of
money
,
which
they
were
owing
him
.
They
demaunded
he
would
at
least
in
this
entreamity
,
by
wordes
disguise
his
Religion
;
which
he
disdayning
told
them
;
That
neither
lise
non
limme
should
make
him
,
either
in
word
or
deed
,
belye
the
Fayth
of
his
Redeemer
.
His
wyfe
being
taken
with
him
,
put
on
her
best
apparell
,
which
Hilarius
misliking
told
her
;
The
best
thinges
should
haue
beene
left
for
God
,
but
the
good
woman
no
lesse
generous
then
her
husband
replyed
;
in
this
her
intention
was
to
honour
God
with
her
best
attire
in
token
of
ioy
and
triumph
to
see
themselues
worthie
of
so
great
a
fauour
,
as
to
be
imprisoned
and
seale
his
Law
with
their
best
blood
.
Persecution
was
at
the
hottest
in
Iendo
when
F.
Francir
was
taken
at
Camacura
:
the
ministers
of
iustice
broke
with
violence
into
their
houses
sending
them
before
the
Gouernour
and
he
layd
them
vp
in
prison
:
so
that
in
a
short
space
the
number
arriued
to
fiftie
.
The
Children
of
the
imprisoned
were
kept
as
prisoners
day
&
night
in
their
owne
houses
,
all
their
goods
being
confiscated
,
and
consumed
by
the
violence
of
vnder-officers
:
so
that
the
condition
of
poore
Christians
grew
excessiuely
intolerable
.
The
Gentils
persued
them
,
thrusting
them
out
of
doores
as
persons
contagious
and
dangerous
:
the
number
of
spyes
,
and
informers
dayly
multiplyed
.
There
was
no
sheltring
place
to
hide
themselues
;
euen
those
,
who
had
partly
yeelded
,
were
tormented
with
the
sting
of
conscience
,
and
the
feare
of
being
taken
,
notwithstandinge
their
conformity
.
The
ways
were
full
of
Officers
imployed
against
Christians
;
the
gates
watched
and
guarded
day
and
night
;
in
so
much
that
the
least
afflicted
were
the
already
imprisoned
;
all
things
breeding
horrour
and
amasement
to
those
,
who
were
yet
at
liberty
.
Many
now
constrayned
to
sleepe
in
the
open
ayre
and
sieldes
,
not
finding
any
that
would
harbour
them
;
banisht
euen
from
the
common
Innes
and
Tauernes
.
whether
no
sooner
a
man
arriues
,
but
he
in
examined
,
what
Religion
he
professeth
.
and
if
he
proue
a
Christian
,
he
is
sent
away
with
a
thousand
reproaches
:
yea
the
rigour
is
such
,
that
all
the
inhabitants
of
Iendo
are
constreined
to
giue
vp
their
names
and
profession
in
writinge
,
&
set
downe
,
what
Bonzo
they
acknowledge
for
Master
:
Withal
the
manner
and
behauiour
of
Christians
and
Gentils
are
so
different
and
opposit
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
lye
hidde
though
they
would
neuer
so
faine
.
And
therfore
many
haue
taken
their
iourney
towards
the
Cami
,
though
otherwise
so
poore
,
that
they
haue
ben
cōstiained
to
sell
their
cloathes
off
their
backs
,
to
maintaine
their
wiues
and
children
vpon
the
way
:
choosing
rather
to
endure
any
inconuenience
,
then
be
false
to
their
Religion
.
Many
also
of
those
,
who
had
suffred
shipwracke
of
their
faith
,
did
also
depart
for
the
same
end
;
vndertakinge
a
ten
or
twelue
dayes
iourney
to
find
a
salue
for
their
woundes
and
wash
out
their
offences
with
the
most
holy
Sacrament
of
Penance
:
making
profession
of
Christian
Religion
,
euen
before
those
,
who
before
had
beene
witnesses
of
their
weaknesse
.
The
exercise
of
the
Christians
in
Prison
.
IT
is
the
custome
in
Iaponia
to
haue
at
the
entrance
of
the
Prison
,
a
howse
for
the
Keeper
,
which
is
diuided
from
the
common
iayle
,
with
two
strong
grates
of
wood
and
some
twenty
foot
distant
.
In
this
first
placewas
kept
F.
de
Angelis
by
a
particular
fauour
,
as
being
a
stranger
,
yet
with
Irons
vpon
him
;
and
Leo
his
host
,
as
a
friend
of
the
Gouernours
.
The
rest
were
in
the
inward
part
,
but
extreamely
infested
with
the
darkenes
,
multitude
,
and
other
circumstances
of
the
place
:
their
dyet
being
nothing
but
a
little
rice
sod
in
water
,
with
some
graines
of
salt
.
Now
Brother
Simon
preached
day
and
night
,
with
so
great
zeale
and
feruour
that
he
conuerted
forty
Gentiles
to
the
Faith
of
Christ
;
vho
were
committed
for
their
crimes
.
And
had
he
liued
ten
daies
longer
,
God
gaue
him
hope
that
all
the
rest
would
follow
,
&
imbrace
that
Religion
,
which
was
for
that
present
so
much
hated
and
depressed
on
all
sydes
.
Thus
did
the
Good
Brother
assist
the
Gentiles
,
by
preacheing
,
as
he
was
accustomed
,
being
Companion
to
the
Father
;
yet
so
,
that
he
neglected
not
his
fellow
Christians
,
whom
he
incouraged
to
die
,
And
the
effects
appeared
in
the
chearfullnes
of
their
countenance
,
and
resolution
of
their
harts
.
Father
de
Angelis
,
who
was
without
,
had
lesse
matter
to
worke
vpon
,
hauing
eight
onely
Gentiles
in
his
Company
,
whome
he
conuerted
and
baptised
:
and
being
he
was
seldom
permitted
to
visit
those
within
the
railes
with
any
comfortable
exhortation
,
he
employed
himselfe
in
making
certaine
paper
couers
,
thereby
to
relieue
,
the
best
he
could
,
their
corporall
necessities
,
not
being
able
to
affoard
them
spirituall
conforts
:
and
in
this
occupation
was
he
found
by
one
sent
from
the
Superiour
of
the
Society
in
Camai
,
with
his
Irons
tyed
vp
to
his
necke
in
a
corde
,
the
lesse
to
hinder
his
worke
.
At
first
he
was
visited
by
many
,
who
came
vnder
colour
of
visiting
Leo
,
but
the
Gouernour
perceiuing
it
,
&
expecting
no
good
effect
from
thence
,
caused
Leo
to
be
put
further
in
with
his
keepers
.
And
to
those
who
resorted
vnto
him
,
his
discourse
was
onely
of
heauenly
matters
;
shewinge
them
the
onely
way
thereunto
to
be
true
Faith
,
and
exhorting
them
to
make
light
of
all
things
saue
onely
God
.
He
heard
the
Confessions
of
the
Chrstians
and
filled
them
with
ioy
,
he
alone
bewailed
his
owne
distaster
,
who
vpon
the
torment
had
discouered
others
,
and
the
quantity
of
his
teares
had
made
visible
furrowes
in
his
cheekes
.
But
wee
must
not
let
passe
one
thinge
which
befell
a
certaine
Christian
;
who
went
to
visit
F.
de
Angelis
.
A
certaine
gentleman
named
Lewis
going
from
Cami
towards
Oxu
,
where
he
dwelled
,
chanced
to
passe
together
with
his
sonne
by
the
Citty
of
Iendo
:
and
hearing
that
F.
de
Angelis
his
old
friend
was
in
prison
he
determined
,
for
his
comfort
,
to
goe
and
visit
him
:
but
the
case
beinge
dangerous
,
if
he
should
chaunce
to
be
discouered
,
and
taken
for
a
Christian
,
he
thought
best
to
dispose
of
his
affaires
before
hand
,
as
if
he
had
beene
going
to
dy
.
And
therefore
calling
his
sonne
vnto
him
,
he
acquainted
him
with
his
designe
;
and
set
downe
an
order
which
was
to
be
obserued
,
concerning
his
wife
and
the
rest
of
his
children
,
in
case
any
thinge
should
happen
vnto
him
.
The
young
man
about
the
age
of
two
and
twenty
yeares
replyed
;
Father
,
I
would
not
haue
you
thinke
,
that
I
can
leaue
you
in
this
dangerous
passage
:
temporall
respectes
alone
,
if
all
other
motiues
failed
,
doe
sufficiently
forbid
me
;
I
will
goe
my selfe
and
salute
F.
de
Angelis
in
yours
and
my
name
.
In
the
meane
while
goe
home
;
and
hazard
not
the
persons
of
so
many
,
who
depende
vpon
you
,
by
exposing
your selfe
to
a
personal
danger
.
The
Gentleman
remained
conuince
and
conquered
in
this
holy
contention
:
but
it
not
being
in
his
power
to
passe
,
without
seeinge
the
Father
;
offering
vp
his
owne
,
and
his
sonnes
life
,
they
both
went
vnto
the
prison
resoluing
to
suffer
what
soeuer
encounter
might
befall
them
.
But
it
pleased
Almighty
God
,
that
after
they
had
receiued
much
comfort
from
F.
de
Angelis
and
the
other
Christians
,
they
returned
with
safety
,
and
edified
aboue
measure
with
the
ioy
and
constant
resolution
,
which
they
perceiued
in
the
countetenances
of
those
valerous
Champions
of
Christ
now
aspiring
after
death
.
How
the
aboue
named
fifty
Christians
were
burnt
aliue
by
commaunde
from
the
Xogun
.
The
Cubo
being
returned
from
Meaco
to
Iendo
,
the
matters
of
the
Christians
were
brought
before
him
,
and
he
required
to
ordaine
what
his
pleasure
was
concerning
them
:
he
answered
they
should
demaunde
that
of
the
newe
Xogun
his
sonne
,
to
whome
it
appertained
.
The
Xogun
commaunded
that
as
wel
the
Priestes
,
who
had
preached
the
faith
of
Christ
as
those
who
had
embraced
it
,
should
be
burnt
aliue
.
Incredible
was
the
ioy
of
the
Christians
,
when
they
heard
the
tydings
of
this
cruel
sentence
.
F.
Hierom
de
Angelis
,
who
some
daies
before
the
persecution
began
,
was
heard
oft
to
cry
out
and
say
;
O
that
I
might
be
burnt
aliue
for
my
Redeemer
;
was
now
found
by
a
certaine
friend
of
his
,
who
came
to
visit
him
,
with
a
countenance
,
which
wel
made
shew
that
he
had
his
harts
desire
.
No
lesse
was
the
ioyfull
applause
of
F.
Francis
,
&
all
the
rest
together
with
Brother
Simon
,
who
euer
&
anon
cryed
out
;
Cupio
dissolus
,
&
esse
cum
Christo
.
Finally
vpon
the
4.
of
December
in
the
morning
the
ministers
of
Iustice
came
vnto
the
prison
,
to
execute
the
sentence
of
Xogun
:
and
the
first
they
laid
hands
on
was
F.
de
Angelis
.
They
tooke
his
Irons
off
his
feete
,
and
in
lieu
thereof
,
cast
a
thicke
rope
about
his
necke
with
which
they
tyed
his
hands
bekinde
him
:
the
same
was
done
to
F.
Francis
and
the
rest
of
the
Christians
:
who
beinge
bound
,
and
their
number
taken
,
went
ioyfull
to
the
place
of
execurion
.
The
first
of
this
happy
troope
was
F.
Hierome
de
Angelis
,
who
like
their
Captaine
marched
before
on
horsebacke
,
with
a
scrole
vpon
his
shoulders
,
in
which
his
name
was
written
in
Capital
letters
.
There
followed
him
on
foot
Brother
Simon
Iempo
,
Leo
,
and
others
,
to
the
number
of
sixteene
:
after
these
followed
F.
Francis
likewise
on
horsebacke
,
and
with
a
scrole
written
after
the
same
manner
accompanied
with
sixteen
more
on
foot
.
Then
followed
Iohn
Farramundo
in
like
manner
on
horsebacke
,
with
his
name
written
in
a
little
scrole
,
accompanied
with
all
the
rest
of
the
Christians
on
foot
.
Before
&
behinde
&
on
euery
side
were
many
officers
to
hinder
that
none
should
approach
to
the
condemned
persons
.
And
thus
with
displayed
banners
they
marched
in
triumph
through
the
streets
of
the
Citty
of
Iendo
,
where
the
Faith
of
Christ
did
now
ly
bleeding
.
Out
of
the
Citty
in
the
way
leading
to
Camai
appeared
fifty
pillars
or
great
stakes
planted
in
the
place
of
Iustice
.
The
three
first
next
vnto
the
citty
were
som
what
separate
from
the
other
forty
seauen
:
but
all
were
compassed
about
with
sagots
,
placed
in
such
a
distance
that
the
fier
beinge
kindled
,
those
who
were
tyed
to
the
stakes
were
distant
from
the
flame
neare
about
an
armes
length
.
The
number
of
people
,
who
came
to
behould
this
spectacle
,
was
without
number
.
For
a
spatious
field
and
a
neere
bordering
mountaine
was
quite
couered
ouer
.
There
were
among
them
many
principal
men
of
note
,
and
Peeres
of
the
Kingdom
,
whom
other
occasions
had
called
to
Iendo
,
not
without
a
particular
prouidence
of
God
,
to
the
end
they
might
be
eye-witnesses
of
so
rare
an
example
,
and
see
what
strength
our
holy
Faith
giueth
vnto
them
,
that
professe
it
.
The
generous
Champions
of
Christ
beinge
come
to
the
place
appointed
,
were
straight
bound
vnto
their
stakes
;
those
three
onely
excepted
who
were
on
horse
backe
,
whome
they
forbad
to
come
down
from
their
horses
.
There
should
you
haue
seene
them
with
their
eyes
lifted
vp
to
heauen
and
their
hartes
panting
which
the
loue
of
God
,
on
whome
their
hopes
were
fixed
,
and
from
whome
they
expected
succour
in
this
last
passage
.
F.
de
Angelis
preached
which
incredible
feruour
,
demonstrating
that
the
onely
Faith
of
Christ
,
for
which
they
dyed
,
was
true
and
inuiolable
;
all
other
being
falle
and
counterfet
.
The
same
affirmed
with
his
accustomed
zeale
Brother
Simon
Iempo
now
tyed
vnto
his
stake
;
who
all
the
way
as
he
came
cealed
not
to
exhort
those
,
whome
he
met
,
to
imbrace
and
constantly
defence
the
holy
faith
of
Christ
.
True
it
is
there
went
forth
of
prison
fifty
one
,
condemned
to
be
burnt
:
but
I
haue
onely
mentioned
fifty
,
because
that
vnhappy
one
no
sooner
was
come
to
the
place
of
Iustice
,
but
he
was
let
goe
by
the
Officers
as
hauinge
giuen
signes
of
a
relenting
courage
,
and
a
hart
eisloyall
to
his
Redeemer
.
The
cause
of
their
death
was
written
in
a
great
table
hanged
on
high
,
in
these
ensuinge
wordes
.
These
men
are
Christians
.
At
length
sire
was
put
vnto
the
heapes
of
woode
,
and
there
was
heard
a
voice
of
all
ioyned
in
one
ecchoing
forth
those
happy
names
of
Iesus
and
Maria.
It
is
not
to
be
spoken
,
with
what
inuincible
courage
they
suffered
this
horrible
torment
.
For
there
was
not
one
among
so
many
,
who
so
much
as
shrunke
,
complained
,
or
gaue
the
least
token
of
sorrow
by
any
outward
expression
.
This
incredible
fortitude
wrought
such
admiration
in
the
beholders
,
that
the
Gentiles
themselues
began
to
mutter
to
one
another
,
that
it
was
aboue
the
reach
of
nature
:
since
men
condemned
for
their
deserued
crimes
,
dy
with
quite
different
expressions
.
The
Fathers
,
who
stood
by
on
horsebacke
,
looked
on
with
eyes
of
marble
,
and
hartes
impregnable
:
rendering
many
thankes
to
God
;
but
no
way
dismaied
;
which
the
Iudges
looked
for
,
leauing
them
for
no
other
end
after
the
rest
,
but
to
fright
them
with
this
bloody
spectacle
&
therby
driue
them
vnto
a
new
resolution
.
But
so
farre
was
this
happy
death
from
breeding
frightes
in
the
minds
of
these
goodmen
;
that
two
others
of
the
standers
by
,
a
man
and
a
woman
,
inslamed
and
encouraged
at
the
sight
thereof
,
ranne
in
hast
,
when
the
flames
were
at
the
highest
,
vnto
the
Tribunall
seare
of
the
Iudges
,
cryinge
amaine
that
they
were
also
Christians
,
and
professours
of
the
same
Faith
for
which
the
forty
seauen
dyed
:
yet
could
they
not
obtaine
to
be
cast
out
of
hand
into
those
burninge
flames
(
which
was
the
top
of
their
desire
,
who
burned
within
with
flames
of
diuine
loue
;
)
but
were
,
by
order
of
the
Magistrate
,
carried
bound
into
prison
,
where
those
that
saw
them
,
had
a
continuall
moouing
obiect
before
their
eyes
,
declaring
what
power
Gods
Law
hath
vpon
the
hartes
of
men
,
and
what
vigour
is
bestowed
from
heauen
vpon
those
who
desire
exactly
to
performe
his
will
vpon
earth
.
The
aboue
mentioned
hauing
breathed
out
their
immaculate
soules
,
the
three
on
horseback
were
taken
downe
,
and
tyed
each
one
to
his
stake
.
The
first
next
vnto
the
Citty
was
Iohn
Faramond
,
after
him
in
order
F.
de
Angelis
,
and
the
third
F.
Francis
Galbe
.
Eare
the
fire
was
kindled
,
the
three
valorous
Champions
tooke
their
leaues
for
a
moment
to
meete
after
in
eternity
,
animating
one
an
other
with
great
zeale
&
affection
:
and
F.
de
Angelis
did
not
cease
to
put
Iohn
in
minde
of
the
breuity
of
the
torments
,
and
the
eternity
of
glory
,
which
they
expected
.
The
sior
began
to
dilate
it selfe
and
mount
with
fury
,
so
that
the
seruants
of
God
were
seene
onely
by
glimpes
to
sustaine
with
incredible
courage
those
deuouring
flames
.
F.
Hierom
was
first
seen
turning
himselfe
towards
the
Citty
in
act
of
prayer
for
a
while
,
and
afterwardes
to
that
part
whence
flames
came
stifliest
vpon
him
seconded
with
the
wind
;
as
well
to
shew
that
he
feared
them
not
,
as
to
haue
occasion
to
speake
vnto
the
people
,
who
were
there
in
greatest
number
;
and
from
thence
forward
he
stood
vpright
on
his
feet
,
preaching
with
incredible
zeale
,
till
the
flames
preuailing
separated
his
happy
soule
from
his
body
&
then
falling
he
light
vpon
his
knees
and
so
remained
.
A
litle
after
Faramond
was
seen
to
embrace
a
cruell
flame
,
which
came
into
his
bosome
,
as
a
thing
much
and
long
desired
,
and
after
that
immoouable
,
ti'
his
stake
breaking
carried
him
prostrate
vpon
the
ground
.
But
F.
Francis
,
who
expired
the
last
,
remained
vpon
his
feet
euen
after
death
leaning
vnto
his
stake
,
which
he
neuer
abandoned
in
the
time
of
so
cruell
torment
.
Thus
ended
this
Tragedy
.
It
is
not
easily
conceaued
,
what
different
affections
were
stirred
vp
in
the
spectatours
,
at
this
strange
obiect
:
yet
all
generally
agreed
that
their
constancy
was
worthy
of
highest
praises
,
and
aboue
the
rest
they
iudged
remarquable
the
magnanimity
of
F.
de
Angelis
,
who
might
well
seeme
to
be
their
captaine
both
in
life
and
death
.
The
bodies
burnt
,
some
more
,
some
lesse
,
were
left
in
the
field
,
with
continuall
watch
vpon
them
for
the
space
of
three
daies
:
but
the
Guarde
was
no
sooner
gone
,
then
the
Christians
tooke
away
the
bodies
of
the
two
Fathers
.
Which
being
perceiued
,
so
straight
order
was
taken
,
that
they
could
not
get
the
rest
,
as
they
had
determined
.
This
execution
was
performed
by
Order
from
the
new
Xogun
the
4.
of
December
:
and
the
day
after
in
an
eminent
and
conspicuous
place
at
the
sound
of
the
trumpet
was
recompensed
the
principall
Actour
,
who
had
accused
them
;
the
cryer
pronouncing
that
to
those
,
who
should
do
the
like
,
like
reward
should
be
giuen
,
that
is
a
faire
house
of
one
of
the
dead
Christians
and
thirty
peeces
of
gold
,
which
mount
to
fifteene
hundred
crownes
;
Thus
was
the
accuser
rewarded
,
but
with
so
many
maledictions
,
that
euen
the
Gentiles
themselues
,
cursed
him
for
it
,
and
wished
he
might
not
long
enioy
it
.
The
names
of
some
of
the
aboue
mentioned
martyrs
,
according
to
the
order
they
stood
,
beginning
from
the
Citty
.
-
1.
Iohn
Faramondo
.
-
2.
F.
Hierom
de
Angelis
.
-
3.
F.
Francis
Galbe
.
-
4.
Leo
Taqueua
gonsichi
.
-
5.
Fanzabusi
Quaxia
.
-
6.
Chosaiemon
.
-
7.
Brother
Simon
Iempo
.
-
8.
Peeter
Xixabuco
.
-
9.
Iohn
Matazaiemon
.
-
10.
Michael
Quizaiemon
.
-
11.
Làurence
Cagichi
.
-
12.
Mathias
Iazaiemon
.
-
13.
Laurence
Caeuzaiemon
.
-
14.
Matthias
Quizaiem
.
-
15.
Thomas
Iosaeu
.
-
16.
Peter
Santario
.
-
17.
Peter
Sazaiemon
.
-
18.
Matthias
Xegigemon
.
-
19.
Ignatius
Choiemon
.
-
20.
Simon
Muam
.
-
21.
Dois
Ioccunu
.
-
22.
Isaci
.
-
23.
Bonauentura
Quidairi
.
-
24.
Iohn
Xinocuro
.
-
25.
Hilary
Mangazaiemon
.
-
26.
Francis
Quizaiemon
.
-
27.
Saximonoia
Iinxichir
.
-
28.
Iohn
Chosaiemon
.
-
29.
Roman
Goniemon
.
-
30.
Emanuel
Buyemon
.
-
31.
Peter
Quiheiemon
.
-
32.
Quizaburo
.
-
33.
Peter
Choiemon
.
-
34.
Andrew
Disuque
.
-
35.
Raphael
Quichaiemon
.
-
36.
Quizichi
.
-
37.
Antonio
.
The
names
of
the
rest
are
yet
vnknowne
vnto
vs
.
A
breife
Relation
of
the
life
of
F.
Hierom
de
Angelis
,
and
of
Brother
Simon
Iempo
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
.
F.
Hieronyme
de
Angelis
was
an
Italian
,
borne
in
Sicily
:
he
entred
into
the
Society
at
18.
yeares
of
age
:
being
yet
a
scholler
he
obtained
licence
to
embarke
himselfe
for
the
East
Indies
,
with
a
desire
to
haue
passed
into
Iaponia
in
company
of
F.
Charles
Spinola
.
Eare
they
arriued
into
that
no
lesse
dreaded
then
renowned
Promontory
of
Buona
Speranza
,
they
were
forced
to
giue
back
and
take
land
in
Brasile
,
where
hauing
remained
some
time
,
they
tooke
their
way
into
Portugall
,
and
by
the
way
were
taken
by
English
Pyrates
,
and
brought
into
England
;
on
the
way
the
ship
being
in
full
speedo
F.
Hierons
chaunced
to
fall
into
the
sea
.
The
heretiques
made
no
great
hast
to
helpe
him
:
but
Allmighty
God
stretched
forth
his
hand
and
so
ordained
,
that
the
Father
,
who
fell
in
at
the
fore-decke
passing
quite
vnder
the
ship
came
vp
aliue
at
the
sterne
,
and
was
freed
from
so
great
a
daunger
.
In
England
he
was
for
some
time
prisoner
,
as
supposed
a
Spaniard
.
Thence
he
was
sent
to
Lisboa
,
where
he
tooke
the
degree
of
Priesthood
,
and
then
embarked
himself
for
the
Indies
,
and
remaining
in
China
till
the
yeare
1602
,
finally
passed
into
his
desired
Iaponia
.
After
a
yeares
studie
spent
in
learning
of
the
language
,
he
was
sent
by
Superiours
into
Cami
,
and
made
Superiour
of
a
house
of
the
Society
in
Fuximi
.
Here
he
made
his
aboade
for
some
yeares
,
taking
infinit
paines
,
as
well
in
cultiuating
and
conseruing
the
auncient
Christians
,
as
in
making
new
.
Hence
was
he
called
by
obedience
to
Surunga
the
Courte
of
Daifù
there
to
found
a
residence
for
men
of
the
Society
.
He
went
couragiously
,
and
treading
vnder
foot
all
difficulties
&
oppositions
,
he
founded
a
Residence
,
which
was
the
first
of
the
Society
in
those
parts
.
He
endeauoured
the
same
ar
Iendo
.
But
the
day
appointed
for
the
buying
of
a
house
,
such
a
persecution
was
raised
that
he
was
forced
to
retire
back
to
Surunga
,
where
he
remained
till
all
were
generally
banished
out
of
Iaponia
:
then
by
order
of
obedience
he
left
his
Residence
,
and
went
to
Meaco
.
Thus
banished
with
others
he
went
to
the
Citty
Nangasachi
,
and
hauing
obtained
leaue
to
liue
disguised
in
Iaponia
,
he
gaue
the
bridle
to
his
owne
zeale
,
and
like
a
fiery
dart
passed
through
al
those
Kingdoms
&
Prouinces
,
&
penetrated
farther
to
preach
the
Ghospell
,
sleighting
all
paine
and
perill
for
so
worthy
and
end
.
Neither
was
the
fruit
inferiour
to
his
labours
.
When
he
went
,
there
was
not
in
all
those
Kingdoms
aboue
a
thousand
Christians
,
in
Cami
:
but
afterwardes
they
grew
by
thousands
:
he
alone
for
his
part
hauing
baptised
ten
thousand
in
the
time
of
his
aboade
,
besides
many
thousandes
more
baptised
since
,
which
may
be
attributed
to
the
industry
of
this
infatigable
workeman
,
who
was
the
first
Priest
,
setting
only
aside
the
countries
of
Massamune
(
where
a
F.
of
S.
Francis
Order
laboured
for
a
while
)
who
carried
the
light
of
the
holy
Ghospell
to
Fidandono
,
Caguicasu
,
Monganu
,
Nambu
,
Sungara
,
all
Prouinces
of
the
great
Kingdome
of
Oxu
,
and
themselues
equal
to
kingdoms
:
more
ouer
he
penetrated
into
the
kingdoms
of
Yechigo
,
Deua
,
Sando
,
Masumai
or
Yezo
,
which
is
farther
then
Iaponia
.
He
was
the
first
that
visited
&
comforted
those
prime
Confessours
of
Christ
,
who
the
yeare
1614.
were
banished
into
Sungaru
the
last
skirte
of
Iaponia
,
ouercoming
all
daungers
&
difficulties
of
a
most
longe
an
edious
iourney
.
His
paines
,
besides
those
which
neceslarily
accompany
the
conuersion
of
so
many
,
may
be
the
better
conceiued
,
if
you
consider
the
nature
of
these
vast
and
laborious
Prouinces
.
The
coldes
are
intolerable
,
the
mountaines
frequent
and
insupetable
couered
ouer
with
deepe
snowes
,
the
waies
lie
oft
times
betweene
craggy
and
high
mountaines
:
and
therfore
a
Iaponese
,
borne
in
any
other
kingdome
,
will
neuer
come
there
,
at
least
to
make
his
aboade
.
And
yet
was
our
Father
rauished
with
this
feate
,
conquering
with
the
burning
zeale
of
soules
,
the
frozen
climat
of
the
country
.
There
was
a
cruell
tempest
against
the
Christians
in
the
Citty
of
Xindai
.
The
good
Father
streight
made
thither
,
and
there
more
then
euer
put
forth
his
feruour
,
fortifying
them
with
the
Sacraments
and
other
spirituall
helps
,
according
to
their
need
.
The
Christians
might
not
all
goe
to
him
without
daunger
of
discouery
and
hazard
of
their
liues
,
and
therfore
in
a
disguised
weed
he
appointed
them
certaine
place
towards
the
euening
,
where
he
met
them
like
some
ordinary
passenger
,
and
there
sometimes
standing
,
sometimes
walking
,
as
occasion
serued
he
tooke
their
confessions
,
and
gaue
them
,
by
vertue
of
the
Sacrament
,
force
and
vigour
to
stand
it
out
manfully
.
In
this
Prouince
he
made
his
aboade
,
from
the
yeare
1615.
till
the
year
1621.
And
then
by
obedience
was
commaunded
to
go
to
the
Citty
of
Iendo
,
there
to
receiue
the
crowne
of
his
labours
.
Here
he
procured
to
haue
a
house
,
though
it
cost
him
deare
:
for
the
paines
he
tooke
to
conforme
himselfe
to
the
place
,
time
,
and
companie
so
plucked
him
downe
,
that
he
seemed
quite
an
other
man
:
for
whereas
before
he
was
fresh
and
ful
faced
,
he
nowe
became
leane
and
altogether
extenuated
.
He
remained
in
the
Citty
the
space
of
two
yeares
,
for
the
incredible
benefit
of
many
.
Yet
could
he
not
refraine
from
his
former
missions
;
but
found
a
way
into
the
Kingdoms
of
Iazu
,
and
Cai
,
where
numbers
were
conuerted
by
the
labours
of
this
great
seruant
of
God
.
His
zeale
was
accompanied
with
many
other
parts
and
graces
,
which
made
him
gratious
to
all
.
With
a
certaine
pleasant
affability
he
came
so
neere
the
humours
of
the
Iaponesi
,
that
he
wonne
the
hartes
of
all
.
He
embraced
all
with
a
smiling
countenance
,
and
a
harto
that
seemed
to
leape
out
of
it selfe
into
others
.
He
was
often
with
the
sicke
yeelding
them
all
comfort
and
assistance
in
their
necessities
.
Finally
,
to
cut
of
many
perticulars
,
which
I
could
relate
,
loaden
with
the
merites
of
22
yeares
spent
in
Iaponia
,
and
38
in
the
Society
,
professed
of
4.
vowes
,
the
six
and
fifteeth
of
his
age
,
he
was
burned
aliue
for
professing
the
faith
of
Iesus
Christ
.
Brother
Simon
Iempo
was
borne
in
Nosu
in
the
Kingdome
of
Fingo
,
brought
vp
from
a
little
one
in
a
Monastery
of
the
Bonzi
,
and
imbued
in
that
tender
age
with
the
doctrine
of
Camu
and
Fotoqui
.
God
so
disposed
that
the
Bonzo
his
Master
was
conuerted
vnto
the
faith
of
Christ
and
Simon
following
his
example
,
was
baptised
with
some
others
at
the
age
of
16.
yeares
:
at
18
he
was
admitted
into
the
house
of
the
Society
as
Dogicus
or
Alumnus
,
and
there
liued
with
extraordinary
satisfaction
for
fiue
and
twenty
yeares
full
of
good
example
and
laudable
behaviour
:
his
ordinary
occupation
was
to
helpe
others
in
company
of
the
Fathers
,
by
preaching
,
teaching
and
reading
vnto
them
spirituall
bookes
.
When
as
the
Preachers
of
Gods
word
were
banished
into
the
Philippins
,
Simon
was
of
the
number
;
who
the
yeare
after
returned
backe
to
Iaponia
,
and
finding
the
Christians
sweating
vnder
the
hearty
burden
of
persecution
,
it
cannot
be
expressed
with
how
much
application
he
serued
them
.
The
last
six
yeares
of
his
life
he
imployed
in
the
Prouinces
of
Quantom
&
Oxu
,
with
still
increasing
labour
and
paines
redoubled
.
He
assisted
many
Christians
and
conuerted
many
Infidels
,
euen
in
the
prison
it selfe
,
as
hath
been
already
set
downe
;
continuing
a
waies
a
faithfull
companion
vnto
F.
de
Augelis
in
his
Missions
,
sparing
no
labours
neither
day
nor
night
,
when
occasion
required
.
He
was
euer
desirous
of
two
fauours
from
God
;
one
that
he
might
be
admitted
into
the
Society
;
the
other
that
he
might
dy
for
the
confession
of
his
faith
.
Both
requestes
were
signed
&
granted
,
he
dying
in
flames
at
43.
yeares
of
age
.
Howe
foure
and
twenty
Christians
were
put
to
death
for
the
confession
of
Christian
faith
in
the
Citty
of
Iendo
.
ALl
this
fire
could
not
melt
or
molify
the
hardened
hart
of
Xogun
;
nor
hinder
from
commaunding
a
new
slaughter
the
24.
of
December
of
36.
more
,
men
&
women
;
some
were
burned
;
others
crucisied
;
others
cut
in
pieces
:
in
whose
death
many
circumstances
lay
open
the
extraordinary
hatred
,
which
he
bare
against
our
holy
Faith
.
Of
these
36.24
.
were
Christians
;
the
rest
Gentils
condemned
,
either
because
they
had
lodged
Christians
in
their
house
,
or
answered
for
them
to
others
.
Of
the
Christians
,
6
were
burned
aliue
,
5
women
and
one
man
,
7
beheaded
and
crucisied
.
The
constancy
of
Mary
Iagea
the
mother
of
Leo
Faqucia
Gonoxichi
was
aboue
the
rest
remarquable
,
who
had
lodged
in
her
house
Father
Hierome
de
Angelis
.
The
gouernour
bent
all
the
forces
of
his
wit
,
to
make
her
relent
:
and
therfore
left
nothing
vnsaid
,
which
the
Diuell
could
suggest
him
;
sometimes
promising
life
;
otherwhiles
threatening
death
;
then
painting
forth
the
dishonor
,
which
her
children
and
husband
would
receiue
,
a
man
so
well
knowne
,
and
so
much
made
of
in
Court
.
But
Mary
sleighted
all
answering
,
that
she
could
not
but
yeeld
to
a
death
which
made
her
way
to
an
eternall
life
:
and
for
the
dishonors
mentioned
,
she
esteemed
them
worthy
the
name
of
honors
:
and
therefore
he
should
not
need
spend
more
wordes
in
this
behalfe
.
The
assaultes
were
frequent
;
but
without
effect
:
and
therfore
she
was
condemned
with
the
rest
.
The
day
being
come
,
when
this
fatall
sentence
was
to
be
executed
,
this
generous
Matron
,
bound
vpon
a
horse
,
marched
formost
,
with
a
smiling
countenance
,
&
vndaunted
courage
:
which
strucke
deepe
admiration
into
the
beholders
.
Foure
Christian
woemen
were
the
next
that
followed
,
whose
names
are
not
yet
come
to
our
knowledge
;
and
then
a
man
called
Francis
Cabe
.
This
was
he
who
,
whilest
the
fifty
aboue
named
were
in
the
flames
of
Martyrdome
,
went
and
declared
himselfe
to
the
Iudge
professing
himselfe
to
be
a
Christian
.
After
these
followed
eighteen
little
infantes
,
so
little
that
they
knew
not
how
to
feare
death
;
and
therfore
they
went
sporting
,
and
playing
,
and
carrying
in
their
handes
such
toyes
as
children
passe
their
time
with
all
.
A
sight
which
drue
teares
euen
from
the
Gentiles
themselues
.
Of
these
18
,
sixteen
were
Christians
.
Being
come
to
the
place
appointed
the
first
dispatched
were
these
little
ones
;
against
whom
such
barbarous
cruelty
was
vsed
,
that
the
onely
rehearsall
breeds
horrour
and
amazement
:
some
they
beheaded
;
ther
s
were
clouen
downe
from
the
head
to
the
foote
;
others
were
cutt
off
by
the
midle
;
others
they
held
by
one
legge
and
hacked
into
seuerall
peeces
.
After
this
slaughter
performed
in
the
very
eyes
of
the
Christian
woemen
,
to
strike
the
greater
terrour
into
them
,
eleuen
men
were
crucified
;
two
of
which
were
Christians
the
one
Peter
Ienzaimon
,
the
other
Mathias
Buneiemon
the
cause
of
their
death
was
written
in
a
table
containing
this
.
That
these
men
were
punished
with
death
,
for
either
letting
their
houses
vnto
Christians
,
or
answering
for
them
to
others
:
Of
which
rancke
were
these
two
Christians
,
who
pearsed
through
with
lances
,
sent
forth
their
last
breath
together
with
the
sweet
names
of
Iesus
and
Maria.
This
Matthias
,
before
this
persecution
,
had
shewed
some
signes
of
weaknesse
;
but
going
out
of
the
prison
he
professed
publickly
before
all
,
that
he
was
a
Christian
,
and
in
that
quality
desired
to
dy
,
which
he
entreated
the
standers
by
to
let
the
Xogun
&
his
Gouernours
vnderstand
.
The
same
was
his
declaration
,
being
now
mounted
vpon
the
Crosse
.
To
these
mens
handes
being
dead
were
fastned
the
heads
of
the
little
children
slaine
a
little
before
.
Meane
while
the
six
Christians
prepared
for
the
flames
with
diuerse
prayers
and
Litanies
,
nothing
daunted
with
these
bloody
spectacles
.
Francis
obeying
the
instinct
of
God
became
a
Preacher
,
animating
his
fellowes
to
suffer
manfully
,
and
exhorting
the
lookers
on
to
imbrace
that
faith
,
which
onely
can
stand
with
saluation
.
Fier
being
put
,
the
Christians
were
seen
with
their
eves
fixed
on
heauen
,
incessantly
calling
vpon
those
holy
names
of
Iesus
and
Maria
,
to
giue
vp
their
spotlesse
soules
,
not
so
much
as
shrinking
,
or
giuing
the
least
signe
of
griefe
or
paine
.
The
cause
of
their
death
was
set
forth
in
a
table
,
saying
;
These
dy
because
they
are
Christians
.
The
two
Gentills
,
who
were
separated
from
the
rest
,
had
also
the
cause
of
their
death
expressed
,
for
hauing
lodged
Faramonde
against
the
Lawes
.
All
these
ended
their
happy
liues
the
29.
of
December
the
same
yeare
;
by
order
of
the
same
Xogun
of
Iende
.
Of
other
seauenteen
Christians
burnt
aliue
in
the
Towne
of
Iendo
for
professing
Christian
Religion
.
AMong
the
Gentills
put
to
death
the
24.
of
December
one
was
a
Page
of
the
Xogun
greatly
in
fauour
,
for
hauing
let
forth
his
house
vnto
Christians
.
This
example
wrought
so
powerfully
with
the
Gentils
,
that
streight
they
deferred
to
the
Gouernour
all
the
Obristians
they
knew
,
and
among
the
rest
the
wife
of
Laurence
,
who
was
not
summond
by
the
officers
,
when
her
hushand
was
taken
,
and
with
her
twenty
other
Christians
,
many
of
which
were
greatly
assaulted
,
but
remained
immooueable
.
After
six
moneths
imprisonment
,
ten
men
,
and
seauen
woemen
were
burnt
aliue
out
of
the
Citty
gates
of
Iendo
,
towards
the
East
.
They
indured
their
torment
with
incredible
constancy
for
onely
being
Christians
,
as
appeared
written
in
a
table
ouer
each
mans
head
.
Of
these
we
haue
not
as
yet
the
relation
in
particular
,
onely
we
know
that
one
died
through
the
incommodity
of
the
Prison
:
so
that
there
were
eighteen
in
all
,
who
suffered
for
their
Religion
.
A
Relation
of
the
Persecution
raised
in
the
beginning
of
the
yeare
1624.
in
the
Countreies
of
Massamune
;
in
which
aboue
24.
Christians
were
put
to
death
,
together
with
F.
Diego
Caruaglio
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
.
THe
barbarous
cruelty
exercised
by
the
Xogun
vpon
Christians
in
Iendo
,
mooned
al
the
chiefe
of
Iaponia
to
do
the
like
in
their
seuerall
kingdoms
.
F.
Diego
Caruaglio
of
the
Society
was
Resident
for
the
most
part
in
the
Citty
of
Xindai
the
Court
of
Massamune
,
superior
ouer
those
who
were
in
the
Country
of
Date
or
Idate
Massamune
.
He
made
often
excursions
into
senerall
parts
to
heare
Confessions
,
and
administer
the
Sacraments
vnto
Christians
there
abouts
.
One
of
his
stations
was
Miuaque
a
territory
belonging
to
a
noble
Christian
called
Iohn
Goto
,
knowne
of
all
,
euen
of
Massamune
himselfe
,
for
a
Christian
,
and
permitted
to
be
so
together
with
his
Vassals
.
Hither
was
F.
Diego
come
to
celebrate
with
all
solemnity
the
fests
of
Christinas
and
the
three
Kinges
,
with
their
wonted
peace
and
freedome
:
when
vpon
the
sudden
an
vnexpected
tempest
was
raised
.
Massamune
had
been
present
in
Iende
when
the
cruell
sentence
was
executed
vpon
Christians
,
and
vnderstanding
by
a
certaine
seruant
of
his
,
there
were
many
in
his
kingdome
of
the
same
profession
,
he
gaue
order
diligence
should
be
vsed
to
know
their
number
,
Iohn
Goto
onely
excepted
.
The
seruant
departed
with
this
order
,
who
had
already
kindled
the
coales
,
by
bidding
his
master
looke
about
him
,
otherwise
he
might
incure
some
disgrace
.
No
sooner
was
he
arriued
to
Xindai
,
but
he
streight
talked
with
the
Gouernours
about
the
businesse
;
and
the
conclusion
was
,
that
all
those
,
that
had
any
rents
from
the
Tono
,
should
be
commaunded
to
giue
vp
the
names
of
the
Christians
dwelling
in
their
extent
.
A
chiefe
man
amonge
the
Gouernours
was
one
called
Moniau
Iuami
a
capitall
enemy
of
our
profession
,
and
nothing
affected
to
Iohn
Goto
:
and
therefore
with
many
bitter
wordes
he
laboured
to
shew
,
that
it
could
not
be
the
intention
of
Massamune
to
except
Iohn
Goto
:
yea
rather
he
was
to
be
the
first
assaulted
,
if
they
meant
to
root
out
Christianity
:
Which
an
other
Gouernour
perceiuing
,
called
Ximonda
Daisem
,
straight
gaue
notice
thereof
to
Iohn
,
coniuring
him
with
many
reasons
,
rather
to
change
his
opinion
,
then
vnder
goe
the
danger
of
death
,
and
endanger
the
person
of
Massamune
,
to
whom
be
was
so
much
beholding
.
Iohn
made
answer
,
that
he
acknowledged
great
benefits
from
Massamune
;
but
far
greater
from
the
handes
of
God
,
to
whom
he
was
more
bound
then
to
all
the
world
:
and
therfore
withed
him
to
forbeare
all
contrary
pers
wasions
,
which
could
neuer
take
place
.
Daisem
surcealed
for
the
present
;
but
some
dayes
after
inuiting
Iohn
vnto
his
house
,
he
led
him
into
the
most
secret
roomes
thereof
,
shewing
him
with
great
familiarity
all
the
rare
and
pretious
things
he
had
,
without
so
much
as
mentioning
Religion
,
till
vpon
the
sudden
there
came
in
the
wife
of
Daisem
,
who
turning
to
Iohn
with
words
full
of
tendernesse
,
the
contured
him
to
for
goe
his
beleef
,
euen
by
that
loue
,
which
had
euer
been
betwixt
her
sonne
and
him
:
which
if
she
might
obtaine
she
should
testisie
the
greatnes
of
her
obligation
by
cutting
her
haire
and
shauing
her
head
,
which
was
the
greatest
offer
she
could
make
.
But
Iohn
kept
his
ground
and
gaue
her
a
resolute
answer
,
that
his
faith
was
more
deare
vnto
him
,
then
his
life
:
and
there
vpon
tooke
occasion
to
lay
it
downe
in
such
liuely
colours
that
Daisem
in
a
iesting
manner
saied
,
it
seemes
he
hàth
little
mind
to
deny
that
faith
,
which
he
endeauorcth
so
much
to
perswade
vs
:
so
Iohn
tooke
his
leaue
victorious
.
At
his
retourne
home
he
acquainted
F.
Diego
Caruaglio
with
what
had
passed
;
and
from
that
time
they
both
beganne
to
prepare
themselues
for
death
.
Iohn
writ
a
letter
to
the
Gouernours
,
to
be
shewed
to
Massamune
,
wherein
he
prosessed
his
obligations
to
the
Tono
to
be
of
that
nature
,
that
in
counter
change
he
would
willingly
bestow
his
life
,
when
occasion
should
serue
.
But
as
concerning
the
deposing
his
Faith
,
he
craued
pardon
,
if
he
disobeyed
;
being
other
wise
ready
to
accept
either
banishment
or
death
from
the
hands
of
the
Tono
for
the
maintenance
thereof
,
without
so
much
as
conceiuing
hardly
,
or
complaining
of
vnkindnesse
.
The
Father
likewise
prepared
himselfe
,
and
heard
the
Confession
of
all
the
Christians
,
and
to
the
end
his
person
or
presence
might
be
preiudiciall
to
none
,
he
retired
himselfe
after
many
teares
of
compassion
(
protesting
he
would
dy
with
them
&
for
them
)
to
a
place
not
far
of
called
Oroxie
,
where
being
entertained
by
a
good
Christian
called
Mathias
Ifiore
,
he
made
vnto
himselfe
a
little
cottage
adioyning
vnto
Mathias
howse
and
there
dwelt
.
He
tooke
him
neither
Dogicke
nor
seruant
;
but
was
accompanied
by
two
Christians
,
who
neuer
left
him
till
death
sent
them
all
to
eternity
.
There
passed
not
many
daies
when
order
came
from
Massamune
to
one
of
the
principall
Gouernours
commaunding
him
to
proceed
with
all
rigour
against
Christians
,
and
namly
that
he
should
banish
Iohn
Goto
,
vnles
he
denyed
his
faith
.
The
Gouernour
vndertooke
the
charge
with
no
small
passion
,
by
reason
some
monethes
before
a
kinsman
of
his
had
been
put
to
death
,
whom
he
could
in
no
wise
diuert
from
professing
Christian
Religion
.
He
dispatcht
presently
seuerall
messengers
into
seuerall
parts
of
the
Prouince
,
commaunding
them
to
send
al
such
Christans
,
as
would
not
conforme
themselues
,
to
the
prison
of
Xindai
,
there
to
receaue
their
deserued
punishment
.
At
the
same
time
Massamune
writ
a
letter
in
his
owne
hand
to
the
Gouernour
Daisem
bidding
him
vse
all
possible
perswasion
to
withdraw
Iohn
Goto
from
the
law
of
Christ
,
which
not
succeeding
he
should
banish
him
the
Countrey
.
Daisem
tooke
the
letter
,
and
went
straight
to
assault
him
with
all
kinde
of
praiers
,
promises
,
and
perswasions
,
coniuring
him
to
deny
his
faith
,
at
least
in
secret
,
and
none
should
know
therof
,
but
only
he
and
the
Tono
.
The
generous
champion
of
Christ
was
highly
displeased
at
this
proposition
;
and
therefore
desired
him
to
vse
no
more
wordes
in
the
businesse
:
the
law
of
Christ
not
remaining
in
the
hart
of
him
,
who
denies
it
with
his
mouth
.
The
Daisem
hauing
heard
this
resolute
answer
called
together
all
the
nobles
of
Miuaque
and
the
countrey
about
,
who
layed
their
heades
together
,
and
with
common
perswasions
battered
for
a
whole
night
the
constant
harte
of
Iohn
de
Goto
,
but
all
in
vaine
.
Whilest
this
was
in
doing
,
the
officers
of
the
Gouernour
Suò
made
cruell
warre
vpon
the
Christians
,
as
well
in
the
rerritory
of
Iohn
de
Goto
,
as
in
the
place
where
F.
Diego
Caruaglio
liued
.
The
poore
Christians
were
greatly
astonished
,
some
fled
,
others
stood
to
it
valiantly
.
The
Daisem
thinking
this
a
sitt
occasion
to
worke
vpon
the
constancy
of
Iohn
,
ioyning
his
people
together
with
the
foresaid
officers
,
commaunded
them
to
besiege
his
house
,
and
those
of
other
Christians
there
abouts
,
which
they
did
to
the
full
,
stealing
all
they
could
lay
hands
on
,
and
setting
fier
on
the
empty
houses
:
but
all
this
made
little
to
Daisem
his
purpose
,
for
Iohn
was
nothing
mooued
therwith
,
and
the
day
following
he
went
voluntarily
into
banishment
,
into
the
Countrey
of
Nembu
,
which
borders
with
that
of
Massamune
on
the
Northside
.
The
Christians
of
Oroxie
were
in
great
perplexity
;
sixty
of
which
retired
themselues
into
a
little
valley
,
neare
vnto
the
place
,
where
F.
Caruaglio
made
his
aboade
,
who
all
this
while
knew
nothing
of
the
coming
of
the
officers
,
only
carefull
of
the
good
successe
of
Iohn
Goto
his
businesse
.
But
whilst
they
were
burning
and
spoyling
,
a
certaine
spie
gaue
them
notice
,
that
F.
Diego
Caruaglio
with
many
Christians
were
in
Oroxie
,
whereupon
the
Gouernor
sent
presently
to
take
them
prisoners
.
The
officers
coming
to
Oroxie
searched
all
the
houses
of
the
towne
,
and
found
neither
Father
nor
Christian
:
and
being
ready
to
returne
they
chaunced
to
espy
that
valley
,
and
suspecting
there
might
be
somewhat
,
they
found
out
the
little
cottages
;
and
demaunding
,
what
they
were
that
inhabited
?
answer
was
made
;
that
they
were
Christians
retired
thither
from
the
fury
of
persecution
.
There
needed
nu
more
,
for
straight
they
laied
handes
on
them
,
ouerturning
their
poore
cottages
,
and
misusing
their
persons
with
barbarous
cruelty
.
F.
Caruaglio
seeing
this
outrage
,
and
his
poore
sheepe
in
distresse
,
for
the
glory
of
God
and
good
of
soules
,
with
a
sweet
and
smiling
countenance
,
he
issued
forth
of
his
little
cabanne
and
offered
himselfe
to
the
Ministers
of
Iustice
,
saying
,
I
am
he
,
whom
you
looke
after
,
the
Preacher
of
the
law
of
Christ
the
only
way
to
true
happinesse
,
The
officers
rushed
in
vpon
him
,
and
binding
him
with
many
others
,
whom
they
had
most
barbarously
stipped
starcke
naked
,
they
carried
them
to
Mi●que
to
the
howse
of
the
Iudges
,
where
they
were
put
of
,
and
made
expect
from
the
morning
till
midday
,
with
no
small
incommodity
to
those
who
were
naked
,
and
stood
in
an
open
place
,
whilst
it
actually
snowed
.
At
last
brought
in
,
the
first
examined
was
F.
Caruaglio
accompanied
with
two
Christians
,
Mathew
Magobaius
and
Paul
Quisusque
.
His
name
countrey
,
quality
being
asked
;
they
demaunded
further
,
whether
he
preached
the
law
of
the
Christians
:
the
Father
answered
that
he
had
not
only
preached
it
,
but
was
ready
to
seale
it
with
his
blood
.
After
him
the
other
two
were
examined
,
&
the
one
found
to
haue
lodged
the
Father
,
the
other
to
be
his
disciple
;
vpon
which
they
were
sent
to
a
certaine
howse
,
where
the
Father
spent
greater
part
of
the
night
in
praier
and
hearing
Confessions
.
At
breake
of
day
they
were
transferred
to
a
place
called
Midrusaua
,
the
Gouernours
threatning
to
take
the
liues
not
only
of
the
Christians
but
of
their
wiues
also
.
Some
of
the
principall
Gentills
inuited
them
to
their
lodging
,
but
the
feruent
Christians
answered
,
that
no
lodging
should
be
welcome
,
which
could
not
admit
the
profession
of
their
faith
.
And
so
they
went
on
couragiously
:
two
of
the
company
not
being
able
to
trauaile
,
by
reason
of
their
weaknesse
and
old
age
,
were
beheaded
by
their
barbarous
guides
vpon
the
way
,
in
a
certaine
valley
,
the
9.
of
February
1624.
their
names
were
Alexius
Coiemon
and
Dominique
Dosai
:
their
heades
being
off
,
they
hacked
the
bodies
in
many
peeces
to
try
the
edge
of
their
swords
.
It
is
hard
to
say
what
they
suffered
in
this
troublesome
iourney
,
being
continually
couered
ouer
with
snow
.
That
day
they
came
to
a
place
,
where
they
were
dispersed
in
seueral
lodgings
.
The
Father
was
lodged
with
the
Ministers
of
Iustice
,
who
were
curious
to
heare
some
points
of
Christian
doctrine
,
which
he
liberally
imparted
by
explicating
the
Credo
;
then
they
asked
whether
those
rumours
were
true
,
that
the
Fathers
should
goe
about
to
vsurpe
the
kingdom
of
Iaponia
:
The
Father
answered
that
Europe
far
exceeded
for
siluer
,
gold
,
pretious
stones
and
all
other
commodities
;
and
therfore
it
was
a
thing
vnlikly
,
they
should
forgoe
it
vpon
so
vncertaine
an
attempt
,
and
so
vnequall
a
chaunge
;
especially
the
distance
being
so
great
,
that
three
yeares
are
required
to
performe
the
voyage
.
That
it
was
easy
to
see
,
what
kingdomes
they
sought
after
,
that
is
saluation
of
soules
;
since
for
the
preathing
of
Christian
Religion
they
suffered
all
manner
of
daunger
,
torment
,
and
death
it selfe
.
The
next
day
the
marched
after
the
same
manner
,
tyed
two
and
two
together
,
with
one
to
guard
them
,
with
a
writing
vpon
their
shoulders
importing
this
word
Christians
:
and
so
they
came
to
Midrusara
,
where
they
were
made
stand
in
the
open
streets
till
it
was
night
,
exposed
to
the
wind
and
bitter
cold
,
In
Midrusara
were
two
principall
Officers
called
Safaoca
Bingo
and
Faximoto
Bungo
:
the
prisoners
were
not
immediatly
brought
before
these
,
but
were
examined
first
by
certaine
Notaries
,
who
set
downe
punctually
in
writing
all
their
answers
,
and
namely
that
they
would
rather
dy
,
then
deny
their
Faith
.
The
day
following
the
two
chiefe
officiers
,
informed
of
what
had
passed
,
called
for
the
prisoners
before
them
;
and
intreated
the
Father
,
to
perswade
the
rest
from
their
Religion
;
the
Father
answered
,
it
was
a
part
of
his
office
to
doe
quite
the
contrary
.
Little
pleased
with
this
answer
,
they
tryed
all
the
rest
one
after
an
other
,
but
found
them
all
in
one
tune
:
at
which
they
storming
and
turning
to
the
Father
,
they
threatned
to
send
them
to
the
Citty
of
Iendo
,
there
to
receiue
a
most
cruell
death
.
The
Father
answered
;
He
would
count
it
a
speciall
fauour
to
be
cut
in
pieces
for
the
faith
be
preached
:
Hereupon
the
officers
against
the
custome
of
Iaponia
,
caused
the
wife
of
Mathew
,
called
Sabina
,
to
be
taken
prisoner
:
Shee
was
bound
and
so
ledde
before
them
.
The
officers
importuned
the
Father
to
disswade
her
at
least
,
being
a
woman
,
from
Christian
beliefe
:
but
he
answering
as
before
,
they
tryed
themselues
by
all
meanes
to
withdrawe
her
:
but
she
constantly
preuailing
was
sent
a
way
,
&
some
of
the
rest
were
sent
to
the
house
of
a
principal
officer
,
who
by
threats
and
promises
sought
to
ouer
come
them
:
this
not
preuailing
he
caused
their
leggs
to
be
pressed
betweene
certaine
boards
with
excessiue
torment
.
Leo
and
Mathias
only
were
put
to
this
torment
;
for
the
officer
perceiuing
them
so
constant
would
passe
no
further
,
but
sent
them
to
Xindai
to
the
Gouernour
Suò
,
to
the
end
he
might
dispose
of
them
at
his
pleasure
.
They
tooke
their
iourney
straight
bound
and
well
guarded
as
before
,
and
vpon
the
way
met
with
a
certaine
Christian
called
Michaell
,
who
did
all
he
could
to
make
the
Sargeants
lead
him
prisoner
with
the
rest
;
but
could
not
obtaine
his
suite
,
because
he
was
a
stranger
:
The
paines
of
their
iourny
were
extraordinary
,
by
reason
of
continuall
raine
,
snow
and
other
incommodities
of
the
time
.
The
Father
did
his
part
to
make
sweet
and
easy
the
difficulties
of
the
way
,
by
exhorting
them
to
patience
and
constancy
.
But
aboue
the
rest
was
admired
the
courage
of
Leo
,
who
hauing
had
his
leggs
all
squeesed
with
the
torment
,
outwent
them
all
,
neuer
shewing
so
much
as
the
least
signe
of
paine
or
feeling
:
They
had
not
gone
farre
,
when
they
met
with
an
other
Christian
called
Iulian
Fiemon
,
who
declaring
his
profession
made
suite
to
be
of
the
number
and
ledde
to
prison
;
who
obtained
his
petition
,
to
the
no
small
comfort
of
the
rest
,
who
hoped
Almighty
God
would
increase
aswell
their
courage
,
as
their
number
.
Come
at
last
to
Xindai
they
were
put
into
the
common
iayle
by
order
from
the
Gouernour
Suò
,
being
nine
in
number
.
The
Father
desired
much
to
haue
spoken
with
the
Suò
,
to
haue
vndeceaued
him
:
but
neither
he
,
nor
any
of
the
prisoners
,
could
euer
obtainè
to
see
him
.
Before
Father
Diego
and
his
came
to
Xindai
,
many
had
been
put
to
death
with
seuerall
torments
,
brought
from
seuerall
parts
.
The
first
,
who
suffred
in
Xindai
,
were
Marke
Cafroy
and
Mary
his
wife
inhabitants
of
a
certaine
place
calied
Omura
.
His
officers
comming
vnto
those
parts
,
certaine
frindes
of
Marke
,
not
acquainting
him
,
affirmed
to
the
persecutors
that
Marke
and
his
wife
were
no
more
Christians
:
they
satisfied
with
this
,
were
already
gone
their
waies
;
when
Marke
and
his
wife
,
vnderstanding
how
the
businesse
had
been
carried
,
and
therefore
thinking
thems
lues
bound
to
disclame
from
the
imputation
laied
vpon
them
,
by
discouering
themselues
and
professing
their
faith
openly
before
he
officers
,
left
their
house
and
gooes
to
the
charge
of
certaine
slaues
,
and
tooke
a
long
iourney
to
ouertake
the
persecutours
,
&
professe
their
faith
,
though
with
losse
of
their
liues
;
Which
they
did
accordingly
;
neither
could
they
be
drawne
from
it
by
any
meanes
of
persuasion
.
They
placed
them
both
in
publicke
starke
naked
,
for
the
space
of
a
whole
day
:
but
this
abating
nothing
their
courage
,
they
were
sent
to
Suò
in
Xindai
,
who
straight
gaue
order
they
should
be
burne
aline
,
being
first
ledde
through
all
the
streets
of
the
towne
,
with
a
trumpet
before
them
declaring
,
that
these
were
so
condemned
for
their
obstinate
professing
of
Christian
faith
.
Whilst
they
were
thus
leade
vp
&
downe
the
towne
towards
the
fier
,
they
met
with
new
assaults
,
life
being
profered
them
,
so
they
would
yet
relent
:
but
Marke
answered
in
the
name
of
both
that
no
torments
should
euer
take
them
from
the
faith
of
Christ
.
Thus
came
this
happy
couple
vnto
the
place
of
execution
,
where
Marke
bound
to
a
stake
with
the
sacred
names
of
Iesus
and
Maria
imprinted
in
his
hart
and
lips
,
rendred
vp
his
soule
a
middest
the
flames
,
the
first
of
February
.
1624.
Whilst
Mary
on
the
other
side
,
in
the
height
of
her
torments
melted
into
a
shower
of
comfortable
teares
,
sweetly
thanking
the
diuine
goodnesse
,
for
hauing
bestowed
vpon
her
infinit
benefits
,
and
this
aboue
the
rest
most
deare
vnto
her
.
For
the
confession
of
the
same
faith
two
more
were
burnt
,
the
Father
and
the
sonne
,
on
seuerall
daies
:
the
Father
was
called
Andrew
Camon
;
and
the
sonne
Paul
Sancuro
.
For
the
same
cause
another
called
Peter
Chinzo
,
gaue
his
head
,
his
body
afterwards
being
cut
into
smale
peeces
.
On
the
12
of
February
foure
more
were
put
to
death
Iohn
Anzai
a
Physitian
60
yeares
of
age
,
his
wife
also
farr
in
yeares
,
an
other
kinsman
called
Andrew
Icyomon
,
and
a
seruant
of
Iohns
called
Lewis
.
Andrew
and
Lewis
were
beheaded
and
their
bodies
after
hacked
in
peeces
.
But
Iohn
and
Mary
ranne
a
more
difficult
and
glorious
course
.
First
were
they
assaulted
in
their
owne
houses
,
with
threats
and
promises
proceeding
from
their
carnall
friends
,
and
a
bloody
tyrant
.
But
Suò
seeing
his
hopes
deluded
caused
them
to
be
put
into
a
great
riuer
,
which
passed
through
the
towne
:
but
many
waters
could
not
extinguish
their
Charity
.
They
suffred
this
torment
with
a
merry
countenance
,
though
in
the
deepest
of
Winter
,
and
a
most
bitter
frost
.
Now
and
then
would
they
thrust
them
ouer
head
and
eares
,
bidding
them
deny
their
faith
:
but
all
they
could
get
from
them
,
was
an
absolute
deniall
.
So
that
dispairing
to
obtaine
any
thing
this
way
,
they
tooke
them
out
of
the
riuer
,
and
naked
as
they
were
set
them
one
horsebacke
,
and
led
them
through
the
Citty
,
with
a
trumpet
before
them
declaring
the
cause
of
their
punishment
.
At
the
end
of
euery
street
they
made
them
comed
wne
from
their
horses
,
and
asked
them
a
new
;
whether
they
would
deny
their
faith
?
they
persisting
in
the
negatiue
,
buckets
of
cold
water
were
powred
vpon
them
.
Thus
passed
they
with
incredible
constancy
through
the
whole
Citty
till
they
came
to
the
chief
street
:
there
being
bound
to
the
gates
(
for
in
Iaponia
euery
street
is
shut
in
with
railes
)
they
were
exposed
to
the
cruelty
of
all
,
who
cast
so
great
aboundance
of
frozen
water
on
them
,
that
nature
yeelding
,
they
died
in
the
midst
of
their
torment
,
with
a
deniall
in
there
mouths
,
loaden
more
with
merits
then
with
yeares
;
leauing
the
Christians
with
comfort
,
the
Gen
ils
with
confusion
to
lee
such
courage
in
an
age
so
decrepit
.
After
these
were
beheaded
Simon
Ficoyemone
,
Monica
his
wite
,
and
a
son
of
theires
;
whose
name
we
know
not
.
These
were
put
to
death
in
Ioioma
by
commaund
from
the
Lord
of
the
place
for
professing
Christian
faith
.
In
Vsuquino
one
called
Gaspar
Ichniemon
suffered
the
same
death
for
the
same
cause
.
It
is
now
time
to
returne
vnto
F.
Caruaglio
&
his
Companions
,
whom
we
left
in
prison
.
these
vpon
the
16
of
February
,
which
is
the
last
of
the
Iaponian
yeare
,
were
taken
out
of
iayle
,
and
led
to
a
riuer
which
runs
through
the
towne
;
neare
vnto
which
was
a
certaine
lake
paled
about
,
being
round
,
and
filled
with
the
water
of
the
same
riuer
some
two
foote
deep
.
Here
the
prisoners
,
being
stripped
naked
,
and
tyed
each
one
to
the
stakes
which
were
round
about
,
were
compelled
to
sit
downe
in
the
water
,
and
there
remained
for
the
space
of
three
hoares
.
Meane
while
the
tormented
persons
vsed
no
other
language
but
this
Iesus
Maria
:
Praised
be
the
B.
Sacrament
:
Blessed
be
God
for
euer
,
and
〈…〉
.
F.
Diego
encouraged
them
al
,
not
only
by
words
,
but
by
example
,
sitting
in
the
water
like
a
body
of
marble
that
felt
nothing
:
and
when
he
left
of
exhorting
,
his
eyes
modestly
composed
,
and
as
it
were
vanished
in
a
profound
contemplation
,
left
not
of
to
preach
;
Those
who
were
present
at
this
spectacle
,
impior
:
with
compassion
,
perswaded
all
they
could
those
afflicted
persons
to
abandon
Christ
;
but
their
answere
was
that
they
were
ready
rather
to
endure
ten
thousand
torments
.
Hereupon
they
turned
their
rage
vpon
the
Father
,
vomiting
forth
against
him
many
iniurious
threats
;
doing
him
seuerall
assrouts
,
which
he
indured
with
incredible
patience
,
still
animating
his
fellow
patients
.
Three
houres
being
ended
(
because
the
tyrant
would
not
haue
them
die
there
)
they
were
drawne
forth
;
but
in
such
pittifull
plight
,
that
hardly
could
they
moue
a
ioynt
;
being
stark
with
cold
,
and
halfe
frozen
they
cast
themselues
vpon
the
sands
on
the
riuer
side
.
Onely
F.
Diego
forcing
himselfe
,
sat
downe
with
his
legs
a
crosse
(
which
was
his
vsuall
posture
at
home
)
and
his
hands
ioyned
vpon
his
breast
,
his
head
bowing
downe
,
and
so
put
himselfe
into
an
act
of
praier
;
with
no
smale
wonder
to
the
Gentils
,
to
see
a
man
in
that
plight
enioy
such
calme
and
peace
of
mind
.
Two
there
were
,
Mathias
Sifyoie
and
Iulian
Iemon
who
died
assoone
as
they
came
out
of
the
water
.
Whilst
they
were
vpon
the
sands
,
comes
a
message
from
the
Gouernour
to
the
Father
;
that
he
and
his
companions
should
be
deliuered
,
if
he
would
only
exhort
them
to
deny
their
faith
.
The
Father
scorning
the
proposition
,
made
them
see
that
the
frozen
water
had
nothing
quenched
the
flames
of
diuine
loue
burning
in
his
breast
:
and
therefore
answered
couragiously
that
he
would
rather
exhort
them
to
ensure
a
world
of
torments
,
then
buy
their
liberty
at
so
deare
a
rate
:
the
messenger
returned
to
the
Gouernour
with
his
message
;
who
raging
with
spite
,
sent
an
other
to
assure
them
they
should
be
burnt
aliue
,
without
the
least
sparke
of
compassion
.
They
all
answered
with
one
voice
,
that
they
could
not
receaue
more
happy
tidings
.
hereupon
after
many
persuasions
to
smal
purpose
,
they
were
commanded
backe
to
prison
,
warned
to
prepare
themselues
for
a
hotter
element
.
So
they
were
curried
back
with
guards
vpon
them
;
the
bodies
of
the
two
already
dead
,
being
cut
in
pieces
and
cast
into
the
riuer
.
The
people
cryed
out
amaine
against
F.
Caruaglio
;
which
he
endured
with
no
lesse
ioye
then
patience
.
Being
in
prison
,
it
is
incredible
what
calamity
they
endured
vatill
the
22
of
February
,
the
fourth
day
of
the
Iaponians
new
yeare
:
but
all
was
deuoured
with
inuincible
courage
,
preparing
themselues
with
a
kind
of
greedines
for
the
expected
fier
.
The
22
day
in
the
morning
,
the
yeare
1624
,
they
were
drawne
out
of
prison
,
not
to
end
their
liues
in
fier
as
they
expected
,
but
in
a
contrary
element
:
for
about
noone
they
were
led
to
the
place
aboue
mentioned
,
and
there
stript
naked
were
tyed
,
as
before
to
their
seuerall
stakes
.
At
first
they
made
them
stand
vpright
in
the
water
knee
deep
,
then
forced
them
to
nt
downe
so
that
the
water
came
vp
to
their
breast
,
and
changed
their
posture
from
time
to
time
to
encrease
their
paine
.
The
blasphemies
and
iniurious
speeches
of
the
people
were
intollerable
,
falling
chiefly
vpon
the
Father
.
The
language
of
those
,
who
suffered
,
was
the
same
that
before
Iesus
Maria
&c.
and
thus
they
perseuered
immoouable
till
the
euening
.
Then
began
the
waters
to
freeze
,
aswel
by
reason
of
the
cold
,
as
the
wind
which
entred
on
euery
side
,
and
the
snow
which
fell
from
aboue
in
aboundance
:
so
that
the
torments
of
these
seruants
of
God
,
was
encreased
from
all
parts
.
They
soone
perceined
that
their
time
approached
,
and
therfore
with
most
amorous
wordes
and
inflamed
Charity
taking
leaue
of
one
an
other
,
they
set
themselues
to
implore
the
helpe
of
God
,
giuing
him
thankes
for
the
bestowed
benefits
,
and
beseeching
the
most
B.
Virgin
to
obtaine
succour
for
them
from
her
sonne
Iesus
in
this
last
period
.
F.
Diego
redoubled
his
encouragements
,
when
Leo
Gognemon
began
to
faint
and
struggle
with
the
pangues
of
death
;
which
the
Father
perceiuing
,
turning
to
him
in
particular
cryed
out
,
yet
awbile
,
yet
awhile
:
we
shall
quickly
haue
an
end
:
at
which
wordes
Leo
receiuing
new
strength
seemed
to
ioy
in
his
torments
,
and
calling
vpon
the
holy
names
of
Iesus
and
Maria
gaue
vp
his
soule
vnto
his
Creatour
The
next
were
Antony
Sazaymon
,
and
Mathias
Xoiano
;
who
already
dead
,
F.
Caruaglio
not
knowing
so
much
,
and
calling
vpon
him
,
he
answered
to
the
Fathers
call
euen
after
death
,
as
was
obserued
by
those
who
were
next
about
him
.
Meane
while
comes
a
Gentill
,
and
offers
to
deliuer
out
of
the
torment
any
that
would
relent
,
viewing
aboue
the
rest
Mathias
Taroyemone
his
especiall
friend
,
but
all
answered
with
a
resolute
Noe
:
so
that
soone
after
there
expired
in
the
fourth
place
,
Andrew
Nigemon
with
the
sweet
names
of
Iesus
and
Maria
in
his
mouth
.
In
the
same
manner
finished
his
course
Mathew
Mangobioye
,
who
was
the
fifth
and
Mathias
Tonoyemon
the
sixt
,
who
drawing
towards
an
end
,
called
vpon
the
Father
saying
farwel
Father
,
farwell
:
I
am
at
the
last
;
to
whom
the
Father
depart
in
peace
,
and
so
he
died
without
further
ceremony
,
with
the
happy
names
of
Iesus
and
Maria
hanging
in
his
lipps
.
It
was
now
fiue
of
the
clock
in
the
euening
and
therefore
the
people
retired
,
leauing
yet
aliue
the
Captaine
of
the
rest
F.
Diego
Caruaglio
:
but
he
was
not
abandoned
of
certaine
Christians
,
who
remained
by
,
till
he
died
:
they
affirme
that
a
little
before
midnight
the
generous
Champion
of
Christ
,
with
incredible
constancy
,
repeating
againe
and
againe
the
hopefull
names
of
IESVS
MARIA
,
ended
the
period
of
his
life
and
labours
.
The
constancy
of
the
Christians
was
commended
euen
by
the
Gentils
,
especially
of
F.
Diego
,
who
in
more
then
ten
houres
torment
was
nener
seen
so
much
as
to
tremble
for
cold
,
the
inward
fier
burning
in
his
soule
conquering
the
outward
cold
,
which
afflicted
his
body
:
famous
aswell
for
the
newnes
of
his
torment
,
as
the
many
lost
perswasions
,
spent
to
withdrawe
him
from
his
faith
.
For
the
Tyrants
commonly
vse
no
persuasions
to
honours
,
knowing
by
experience
that
it
is
labour
lost
,
and
this
was
the
first
time
that
this
torment
was
practised
in
Iaponia
.
All
these
seruants
of
God
passed
to
a
better
life
the
22.
of
February
;
the
other
two
aboue
named
on
the
18
of
the
same
Moneth
1624
by
order
of
Idate
Massamune
gouernour
of
those
quarters
.
In
the
morning
the
dead
bodies
were
taken
out
of
the
lake
,
&
chopt
in
peeces
were
cast
into
the
riuer
,
excepting
the
heads
of
4
&
that
of
F.
Diego
;
which
some
Christians
found
means
to
haue
,
and
keep
them
with
greater
veneration
.
F.
Diego
was
a
Portughese
borne
in
Conimbra
,
he
entred
into
the
Society
at
16
yeares
of
age
.
the
yeare
1600
he
went
to
the
Indies
with
intention
to
passe
to
Iaponia
;
he
suffred
much
vpon
the
way
;
and
after
fiue
yeares
went
to
Macao
;
there
he
staied
till
he
had
finished
his
courses
of
Philosophy
and
Diuinity
;
and
the
yeare
1609
he
entred
his
so
much
desired
Iaponia
.
He
imployed
the
first
yeare
,
as
the
custome
is
,
with
extraordinary
diligence
to
learne
the
language
:
this
done
for
two
yeares
he
cultiuated
Christianity
in
the
Ilands
of
Quamacusa
:
thence
departing
he
went
to
Meaco
and
to
the
Country
of
the
Cami
,
but
soone
was
chased
thence
,
with
the
rest
,
out
of
Iaponia
towards
Nangasachi
and
Macao
,
the
yeare
1614
,
where
he
preached
the
Ghospell
.
In
the
beginning
of
1615
he
was
sent
into
Cochinchina
in
company
of
F.
Francis
Buzoni
,
to
found
a
new
that
mission
;
where
he
laboured
with
extraordinary
zeale
:
but
by
a
speciall
prouidence
the
yeare
following
he
came
back
into
Iaponia
.
He
spent
the
first
yeare
in
Omura
with
excessiue
zeale
and
Charity
:
in
the
yeare
1617
he
made
his
profession
of
4
vowes
and
was
sent
into
Ofu
:
he
visited
three
seuerall
times
the
Christians
sent
into
banishment
into
Sungaru
the
last
shire
of
Iaponia
.
He
went
twice
to
Iezo
and
was
the
first
Priest
that
euer
saied
Masse
there
.
He
truailed
ouer
the
kingdoms
of
Oxu
and
Deua
,
taking
the
paines
we
haue
else
where
specified
,
speaking
of
F.
de
Angelis
in
the
like
occasion
.
He
was
the
first
that
resided
in
Aquita
&
Xemboun
;
where
he
planted
in
a
manner
what
there
was
of
Christianity
:
here
he
had
his
part
of
a
persecution
raised
against
Christians
,
in
which
many
were
sent
into
banishment
;
who
perswading
him
to
retire
and
to
saue
himself
for
the
good
of
many
,
he
could
neuer
be
induced
to
abandon
his
flock
;
which
likewise
befell
him
at
this
time
in
the
Country
of
Massamune
.
He
was
infatigable
in
aduauncing
and
setting
forward
Christian
Religion
:
and
to
conclude
he
was
endowed
with
extraordinary
humility
,
charity
,
affability
and
other
like
vertues
:
after
30.
yeares
spent
in
the
Society
and
15.
in
the
mission
of
Iaponia
,
abounding
with
merits
he
gaue
vp
his
life
for
Christ
the
46
yeare
of
his
age
.
In
the
countrey
of
Camofidadono
,
one
of
the
principall
Lordes
of
the
kingdom
of
Onu
,
diuers
Christians
were
sent
into
banishment
;
others
taken
,
and
some
also
newly
conuerted
shewed
how
fraile
and
weake
mans
nature
is
:
three
hundred
and
threescore
persons
of
age
receiued
baptisme
before
the
persecution
,
which
proued
to
be
so
terrible
,
that
F.
Iohn
Matthew
Adam
of
our
Society
had
much
a
doe
to
hide
his
head
,
or
find
sustenance
necessary
for
life
.
Of
the
persecution
in
the
kingdome
of
Deud
and
the
death
of
three
Christians
.
WHilst
in
the
yeare
1623
the
Xogun
put
so
many
Christians
to
death
in
Iendo
,
there
chaunced
to
be
present
in
the
court
Yoxinobu
Xataquedone
Lord
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
kingdome
of
Deua
;
who
fearing
the
displeasure
of
the
Xogun
,
gaue
order
vnto
Fanyemon
his
chiefe
Gouernour
to
make
diligent
inquiry
after
such
Christians
,
as
were
to
be
found
in
his
estate
,
and
proceede
with
all
rigour
against
them
.
The
Gouernour
complyed
so
exactly
with
his
charge
,
that
in
a
short
space
he
cast
into
prison
aboue
two
hundred
,
and
the
greatest
part
persons
of
account
.
The
first
was
a
gentleman
called
,
Iohn
Catauneme
,
who
being
assaulted
with
all
kind
of
stratagems
,
persisted
notwithstanding
so
constantly
,
and
preached
Christian
faith
with
such
feruour
to
the
standers
by
,
that
they
confessed
themselues
for
conuinced
,
and
kept
back
from
imbracing
it
with
only
feare
,
This
man
had
a
little
sonne
of
7.
yeares
old
,
whom
he
brought
vp
in
this
manner
to
make
him
constant
in
his
faith
.
Be
sure
,
would
he
often
say
,
that
thou
vnder
goe
any
death
whatsoeuer
,
rather
then
deny
thy
faith
:
one
day
among
the
rest
eare
he
was
taken
prisoner
looking
vpon
his
chile
;
well
,
saied
he
,
art
thou
resolued
rather
to
be
burnt
aliue
by
the
hande
of
the
Iustice
,
then
to
deny
thy
faith
?
You
Father
,
replied
the
little
one
,
what
doe
you
resolue
vpon
in
the
like
case
?
Why
I
would
burne
;
saith
the
Father
.
So
would
I
too
,
answered
the
child
;
I
le
try
,
saith
the
Father
,
whether
thou
be
like
to
resist
,
when
occasion
shall
require
.
Come
hither
;
take
this
burning
coale
into
thy
hande
,
and
keepe
it
till
I
bid
the
cast
it
away
.
The
childe
opened
his
hand
,
and
the
Father
sayed
in
it
a
red
hot
coale
;
which
the
child
held
in
his
hand
till
his
Father
bad
him
cast
it
downe
;
though
it
had
already
burnt
the
skinne
and
singed
the
flesh
.
His
Father
demaunding
,
whether
he
found
it
hot
?
One
,
answered
the
child
,
resolute
to
let
himselfe
bee
burnt
aliue
,
as
I
am
,
hath
no
great
difficulty
to
hold
a
ceale
in
his
hand
,
for
so
short
a
space
.
I
his
came
to
be
knowne
of
both
Christians
and
Gentills
:
these
were
confounded
;
and
those
encouraged
to
see
so
stronge
an
example
in
so
weake
a
subiect
.
With
whole
troupes
of
his
friendes
and
kinsfolke
was
Iohn
Fot
Cauas
Quiemon
importuned
for
the
space
of
20.
dayes
,
who
exhorted
him
,
at
least
in
wordes
to
deny
his
faith
.
But
he
true
vnto
Christ
,
answered
,
he
would
not
doe
it
for
all
the
gold
in
the
world
,
they
called
him
mad-man
but
all
in
vaine
:
wherefore
despairing
to
preuaile
with
him
,
they
let
vpon
Lucy
his
wife
;
who
no
lesse
constant
,
would
not
be
drawne
from
her
resolution
with
the
consideration
of
goods
,
children
,
or
her
owne
life
:
and
therefore
Iohn
being
led
to
prison
with
his
two
sonnes
,
she
was
left
vnder
guarde
in
her
owne
howse
,
together
with
her
lesser
children
,
as
the
custome
was
in
the
beginning
of
this
persecution
obserued
towards
woemen
of
quality
.
One
of
these
called
Thomas
,
being
vnder
age
,
and
therfore
to
haue
stayed
with
his
mother
,
vsed
so
many
stratagems
,
that
at
length
he
found
meanes
to
accompany
his
father
to
prison
;
where
he
became
a
voluntary
seruant
of
those
imprisoned
Confessours
,
who
were
about
some
forty
in
number
;
nor
could
any
euer
forbid
him
this
worke
of
charity
.
An
other
Christian
called
Alexius
Moiemon
being
diuersly
tempted
,
assured
them
that
not
only
the
whole
Citty
of
Cubota
,
bet
neither
the
Teno
Ioxinoba
,
though
he
came
in
person
should
be
able
to
remoue
him
one
inche
from
his
faith
.
He
was
not
alone
in
this
resolution
,
but
had
many
followers
:
of
which
two
were
beheaded
Lewys
Tarogt
,
and
Mathew
Xichyemon
;
these
two
were
in
the
seruice
of
a
noble
man
in
Iendo
,
when
the
Christians
were
put
to
death
,
and
by
him
greatly
solicited
to
deny
their
faith
;
which
he
not
obtaining
put
them
out
of
his
seruice
,
giuing
them
warning
not
to
goe
to
the
kingdome
of
Deua
:
but
they
,
desirous
of
a
crowne
of
martyrdome
,
went
straight
thither
,
and
obteined
their
desire
,
and
became
with
dying
for
Christ
,
of
seruants
freemen
,
the
7.
of
Febr.
1624.
A
certain
young
maide
called
Monica
of
25
yeares
of
age
was
no
lesse
molested
:
shee
had
serued
some
later
yeares
the
wife
of
Sataquedone
who
,
as
is
mentioned
else
where
,
not
being
able
herselfe
to
receiue
baptisme
,
perswaded
most
of
her
seruants
therunto
;
of
which
Monica
was
one
,
baptised
by
F.
Diego
Caruaglio
.
Her
mistresse
,
though
a
gentill
,
being
sont
into
banishment
for
the
lawe
of
Christ
,
Monica
was
forced
to
leaue
her
,
and
betake
herselfe
to
the
Citty
of
Cubota
,
where
she
had
many
of
kindred
.
She
grew
so
much
in
deuotion
,
that
to
the
end
they
might
not
importune
her
to
marry
,
she
cut
off
her
haire
,
to
giue
her selfe
more
fully
to
Christian
piety
.
The
Gouernour
,
vnderstanding
that
she
was
Christian
,
endeauoured
by
meanes
of
his
owne
wife
to
draw
her
back
;
but
Monica
stood
it
out
couragiously
,
till
one
day
the
Gouernour
in
presence
of
many
bid
her
resolue
either
to
deny
her
faith
,
or
loose
her
head
:
her
answere
was
,
by
stretching
forth
her
neck
,
and
saying
,
that
her
faith
was
dearer
vnto
her
,
then
her
lise
:
and
in
the
saying
,
her
head
was
stroken
off
,
in
the
Citty
of
Cubota
,
the
yeare
1620.
Notwithstanding
all
the
troubles
,
there
haue
been
baptised
in
this
kingdome
three
hundred
persons
of
age
.
Of
Christianity
in
the
countries
of
Cami.
IN
these
countries
eight
of
our
Society
are
resident
six
Fathers
and
two
Brothers
;
hauing
charge
of
many
Christians
,
&
putting
their
hands
to
seuerall
missions
of
diuers
kingdomes
,
as
well
of
Goquinat
and
others
neare
about
,
as
of
Cugoco
and
Scigeco
.
This
yeare
eleuen
hundred
threescore
and
two
persons
of
age
haue
receiued
baptisme
,
who
vnderstanding
the
newes
of
persecution
,
made
their
recourse
vnto
God
more
diligently
then
euer
,
by
frequenting
the
holy
Sacraments
,
and
other
spirituall
exercises
,
and
in
particular
by
keeping
in
seuerall
places
the
praier
of
the
quarante
houre
.
In
Ozaca
there
was
an
order
that
all
Gentils
,
who
had
Christians
in
their
houses
,
should
dismisse
them
:
where
vpon
the
poore
Christians
were
put
to
their
shifts
,
suffering
great
extrean
ity
(
it
being
the
depth
of
winter
)
as
well
in
their
owne
persons
,
as
in
their
poore
children
,
not
findinge
where
to
shelter
themselues
,
and
oftentimes
not
permitted
to
lodge
vpon
the
high
waies
,
for
feare
of
displeasing
the
Xogun
:
so
that
they
were
often
constrained
to
take
vp
their
rest
in
the
midle
of
the
open
fieldes
,
exposed
to
the
violence
of
extreame
cold
.
Their
onely
comfort
was
when
they
met
together
,
entertaining
one
an
other
as
if
they
had
been
brothers
,
and
drowning
their
owne
miseries
with
comfortable
speeches
and
mutuall
encouragements
drawne
from
the
person
of
their
Redeemer
.
When
they
met
with
any
of
our
Fathers
,
their
sighs
were
a
preludium
to
their
tongues
and
their
teares
pleaded
their
cause
before
their
wordes
.
Yet
God
prouided
a
houle
for
his
seruants
,
which
belonged
to
one
of
the
chiefest
Christians
of
that
citty
called
Paul
,
whither
they
all
went
,
and
were
prouide
not
only
with
spirituall
helpes
,
but
euen
with
temporall
.
For
this
worthy
Paul
hauing
sent
his
wife
&
children
into
the
country
stayer
himselfe
behind
with
two
of
our
Fathers
;
he
helping
to
the
vttermost
of
his
forces
their
temporall
necessities
;
the
Fathers
employing
themselues
for
their
spirituall
good
,
arming
them
with
the
Sacraments
,
with
exhortations
and
the
like
,
and
in
particular
encouraging
them
to
stand
resolutely
in
defence
of
their
faith
.
Yet
they
began
to
feare
least
the
presence
of
the
Fathers
should
encrease
their
persecution
,
and
that
for
many
reasons
so
that
the
Superiour
resolued
to
goe
a
good
way
out
of
towne
and
liue
in
a
certaine
little
cotrage
out
of
the
way
.
A
certain
Christian
called
Paul
,
as
rich
in
faith
,
as
he
was
poore
in
fortunes
,
was
extreamly
set
vpon
by
the
Gentils
,
and
not
permitted
to
goe
vpon
the
waies
(
such
was
their
fury
to
make
him
deny
Christ
:
)
but
he
that
was
accustomed
to
this
kind
of
sport
,
hauing
here
to
fore
been
banished
for
the
Law
of
the
true
God
,
tooke
thence
occasion
to
preach
and
denounce
him
with
greater
feruour
.
In
the
territory
of
a
certaine
Gouernour
called
Anabu
Auagi
many
Christians
haue
behaued
thēsolues
brauely
:
among
the
rest
a
certain
Physitian
,
called
Thomas
who
hauing
been
formerly
banished
for
his
faith
,
now
againe
with
more
constancy
then
euer
giuing
the
nay
to
his
friends
and
kinsfolke
,
was
sent
the
second
time
,
with
all
his
family
,
into
banishment
,
to
shew
how
deeply
the
name
of
Christ
was
printed
in
his
hart
.
These
afflictions
endured
with
all
rigour
foure
monthes
and
more
,
relenting
nothing
in
the
hart
of
the
Citty
,
though
somewhat
appeased
in
the
Boroughes
an
Villages
neare
aboue
.
Certaine
Christians
of
the
kingdom
of
Fococo
eight
daies
iourny
from
Oxora
haue
greatly
edified
the
Christians
of
these
partes
,
taking
a
long
iourney
to
prepare
themselues
for
this
persecution
,
by
confessing
and
communicating
.
There
hath
no
wanted
matter
for
other
Christians
to
shew
their
valour
and
constancy
,
for
those
namely
of
Sachai
,
Fuximi
and
Meaco
,
where
a
certaine
Gentleman
had
the
greatest
parte
of
his
goods
confiscated
,
and
was
himselfe
sent
into
banishment
,
whom
not
longe
after
aboue
two
hundred
followed
,
banished
for
the
same
cause
from
Sachai
.
In
Fuximi
and
Meaco
,
notwithstanding
the
persecution
,
two
hundred
persons
of
age
haue
been
conuerted
;
diuers
in
the
afforesaid
places
gaue
back
and
began
to
yeeld
;
who
afterwards
,
with
publicke
demonstration
of
true
repentance
,
haue
made
satisfaction
.
Neere
vnto
Coquinai
the
persecution
hath
caused
some
losse
,
yet
far
greater
hath
been
the
gaine
.
In
a
kingdome
neere
vnto
Izzu
the
tempest
of
persecution
carryed
all
before
it
,
by
reason
of
the
neernesse
to
Iendo
;
yet
the
Christians
,
though
otherwise
of
late
standing
,
resisted
manfully
:
many
enduring
banishment
and
other
calamities
.
A
Father
of
our
Society
was
sent
in
Mission
;
who
gathered
together
the
dispersed
flocke
;
a
hundred
and
fifty
of
age
hauing
receaued
Baptisme
,
before
the
persecution
began
.
Another
of
our
Fathers
went
to
the
kingdome
of
Ouari
,
who
set
many
on
foot
againe
,
whom
persecution
had
made
stagger
.
In
a
certaine
place
of
this
kingdeme
,
called
Ichinomiya
;
Almighty
Gods
prouidence
was
particular
in
the
conseruation
of
a
handfull
of
Christians
;
The
Gentiles
conspired
together
to
worke
them
from
their
faith
;
but
they
,
both
men
,
woemen
,
and
Children
resolued
rather
to
dy
,
then
doe
any
misbeseeming
a
Christian
.
The
Gentils
hauing
tryed
many
waies
to
batter
the
Christians
constancy
,
all
others
failing
tooke
this
as
most
expedient
.
They
sent
vnto
the
Christians
,
all
their
creditours
to
exact
payment
on
a
certaine
day
,
or
otherwise
to
haue
them
deny
their
Faith
,
which
if
they
did
,
their
debtes
should
be
pardoned
them
.
It
was
done
accordingly
:
but
the
good
Christians
,
though
poore
and
labouring
men
for
a
great
part
,
to
holpe
out
one
another
,
that
euery
one
found
meanes
to
pay
his
debts
.
The
Gentils
raging
here
at
,
began
to
threaten
them
death
:
but
they
more
meeke
then
euer
,
went
and
offered
vp
to
their
Masters
all
that
was
remaining
,
saying
;
they
had
now
neede
of
nothing
more
,
since
they
hoped
to
dy
for
Christ
.
Thus
did
they
conquer
,
and
not
onely
become
victorious
themselues
;
but
succoured
also
the
necessities
of
other
Christians
,
who
were
banished
for
Christ
,
which
they
did
with
inuincible
Charity
,
towards
those
particularly
who
had
been
cast
out
of
the
kingdom
of
Mino
;
many
of
which
had
left
their
houses
their
goods
,
and
all
their
possessions
.
In
the
kindom
of
Xefat
the
rigour
was
not
so
great
:
onely
there
came
out
of
a
proclamation
forbidding
any
one
te
let
his
house
to
Christians
.
About
this
time
there
fell
sicke
,
in
the
fame
place
Cagiuata
Fayemone
a
Christian
of
account
;
who
made
knowne
in
the
extremity
of
his
sicknesse
,
how
much
he
esteemed
the
faith
of
Christ
.
No
sooner
was
he
fallen
downe
but
he
called
for
a
Confessarius
,
and
in
the
progresse
of
his
disease
,
all
his
thoughts
were
ēploved
in
making
acts
of
Contrition
&
piery
:
which
to
a
certaine
seruant
of
his
seemed
excessiue
;
and
therefore
said
his
Master
was
out
of
his
witts
but
Fayemon
answered
that
he
knew
full
well
what
he
did
and
that
saluation
could
not
be
bought
with
too
much
diligence
.
It
happened
finally
that
the
force
of
his
ficknesse
put
him
besides
himselfe
,
and
then
turning
towards
the
standers
by
,
he
cryed
out
.
Who
is
there
?
what
meaneth
this
?
Is
it
possible
?
are
wee
but
onely
foure
Christians
here
?
where
be
the
rest
?
call
them
,
call
them
:
and
let
vs
with
hartes
vnited
resolue
to
stand
to
our
faith
,
when
the
edict
shall
be
published
against
the
Christians
:
and
so
he
dyed
,
leauing
those
of
that
were
present
greatly
enified
,
to
see
a
man
both
in
his
senses
,
and
bereaft
of
them
,
esteeme
so
much
his
faith
and
saluation
.
In
the
kingdome
of
Iomi
hath
been
the
like
trouble
,
the
Christians
of
Saoyame
a
principall
place
of
that
kingdom
,
armed
themselues
with
the
holy
Sacraments
to
resist
their
enemies
.
A
certaine
Gentill
inhabitant
of
the
said
place
,
and
brother
to
one
of
the
Gouernours
had
for
some
time
before
a
desire
to
be
baptized
;
and
vnderstanding
of
the
persecution
,
which
began
,
hee
discoursed
with
himselfe
in
this
manner
;
If
all
the
Christians
be
sent
into
banishment
,
or
put
to
death
,
who
shall
baptize
mee
?
I
will
therefore
take
commoditie
,
whilst
I
may
:
and
there
vpon
went
and
receaued
Baptisme
.
In
the
kingdome
of
Fococo
the
Christians
escaped
persecution
:
for
though
they
were
terrified
,
yet
Faxuia
Chichuyendono
stirred
nothing
:
both
because
he
iudged
it
time
lost
to
goe
about
to
perswade
a
gentleman
&
a
souldier
to
chang
their
opinions
,
saying
:
that
he
that
was
not
constant
in
the
seruice
of
God
,
much
lesse
would
be
true
to
men
:
and
therefore
neither
he
nor
other
cheife
men
,
went
about
to
diuert
the
Christians
from
their
beliefe
.
A
Priest
of
our
Society
hath
taken
his
iourney
into
the
kingdomes
of
Canga
,
Noto
,
and
Iucchi
,
there
to
visit
&
helpe
the
Christians
with
the
accustomed
exercises
of
the
Society
.
The
Christians
of
the
kingdome
of
Quinocuni
haue
been
visited
,
where
the
Merchants
only
are
persecuted
and
not
the
Noblemen
;
F.
Iohn
Baptista
Porro
of
our
Society
hath
charge
of
Christians
of
the
kingdomes
of
Farinia
Byten
,
Chiungoco
,
and
Schigoco
,
being
continually
in
Mission
visiting
&
helping
now
one
part
,
now
another
,
with
great
labour
and
no
lesse
fruite
.
The
newes
of
the
persecution
comming
thither
,
the
good
Pastour
redoubled
his
diligence
,
&
found
them
also
resolute
to
giue
their
liues
for
Christ
;
and
to
that
end
he
gaue
them
the
holy
Sacraments
:
the
effects
whereof
were
such
that
in
their
conflicts
they
all
behaued
themselues
most
constantly
a
few
excepted
;
the
number
whereof
almighty
God
made
vp
with
forty
two
new
souldiers
,
which
he
called
to
his
side
.
The
Lord
of
the
kingdom
of
Bisaen
,
though
he
be
not
contrary
in
opinion
to
the
law
of
Christ
,
yet
to
conforme
himself
to
the
will
of
the
Xogun
,
he
ordained
,
that
all
the
Christians
should
be
banished
out
of
his
state
.
To
which
effect
the
proclamation
came
out
of
Ocayama
the
head
Citty
of
that
kingdome
:
and
least
any
mightly
close
,
it
was
ordained
,
that
euery
one
should
giue
vp
his
name
in
a
paper
,
setting
downe
the
sect
which
he
professed
,
what
Temple
of
the
Idols
he
frequented
,
&
what
Bonzo
he
acknowledged
for
directour
.
And
straight
all
those
were
put
out
of
the
Citty
,
who
refused
to
doe
it
;
and
by
a
particular
grace
from
God
all
,
as
well
rich
,
as
poore
;
gentlemen
,
Merchants
,
Magistrates
or
of
what
profession
soeuer
,
chose
rather
to
bee
depriued
of
all
things
,
then
of
God
:
the
officers
vsed
extreame
rigour
in
executing
their
Commissions
,
turning
away
euen
the
meanest
pesants
;
vsing
al
diligence
not
only
in
great
townes
,
but
euen
in
boroughes
and
villages
;
and
calling
before
them
the
heades
of
families
,
to
iustify
that
they
had
turned
away
all
those
that
were
Christians
:
who
in
great
numbers
,
and
with
admirable
constancy
,
went
reioycing
into
banishment
,
preferring
heauen
before
the
land
of
Gayama
and
Bisem
.
Of
which
number
was
a
woman
of
account
,
maried
to
a
Gentill
of
her
qualitie
,
who
was
commaunded
by
the
Gouernour
,
either
to
turne
her
away
,
or
make
her
a
Gentill
.
Many
perswasions
were
vsed
to
this
end
by
all
her
kindred
,
which
she
manfully
resisted
;
and
rather
chose
in
company
of
her
seruants
a
voluntatie
banishment
towards
Nangasachs
,
though
in
a
most
vnseasonable
time
,
it
being
the
depth
of
winter
,
then
to
liue
in
continuall
danger
,
and
occasions
leading
to
perdition
.
A
certaine
Page
was
threatned
by
his
Master
,
that
he
would
cut
of
his
head
,
vnlesse
he
denied
his
religion
:
the
Page
in
stead
of
answearing
stretched
forth
his
bare
neck
ready
to
receiue
the
blow
,
which
yet
the
Gentill
had
not
the
hart
to
giue
,
but
turned
him
out
of
his
seruice
.
In
the
kingdome
of
Farima
,
the
tempest
was
not
so
fierce
:
yet
many
were
sent
into
banishment
,
some
turned
away
their
seruants
,
and
others
their
very
children
,
for
being
Christians
.
In
the
kingdome
of
Bithu
one
of
those
few
,
who
followed
the
law
of
Christ
,
hearing
the
cruelty
of
the
persecution
,
left
a
certaine
house
,
he
and
his
whole
family
,
which
the
Tono
had
giuen
him
,
saying
it
was
not
now
time
to
dissemble
.
He
was
therefore
sent
the
second
time
into
banishment
,
and
hartned
all
the
rest
,
to
endure
the
incommodities
,
which
they
were
liable
vnto
by
proclamation
,
by
gathering
them
together
in
his
house
,
and
arming
them
with
spirituall
conference
,
and
reading
pious
bookes
againsts
all
future
encounters
.
The
kingdom
of
Bingo
escaped
better
than
that
of
Aqui.
One
of
our
Fathers
,
departed
a
moneth
before
from
the
Citty
of
Firoxima
,
leauing
all
the
Christians
full
of
courage
&
comfort
:
when
on
the
suddene
comes
forth
a
proclamation
,
that
all
those
,
who
were
Christians
,
together
with
their
wines
and
children
,
should
straight
depart
the
Citty
:
it
was
executed
accordingly
with
no
smal
cruelty
,
they
being
thrust
not
only
out
of
their
houses
,
but
of
the
highwaies
,
and
forced
in
the
cold
nights
(
it
being
the
middest
of
winter
)
to
ly
in
the
open
fields
;
in
so
much
that
many
fell
sicke
,
and
some
died
thereof
,
whose
names
are
not
yet
come
to
our
knowledge
,
In
all
other
places
there
abouts
,
the
like
cruelty
was
vsed
:
but
all
shewed
inuincible
courage
,
many
choosing
rather
to
stay
than
goe
,
to
the
end
they
might
be
carried
to
prison
and
suffer
death
for
Christ
.
Among
many
good
,
some
also
were
wanting
in
their
duty
;
of
which
one
coming
to
himselfe
againe
,
writ
a
letter
to
the
Gouernours
,
giuing
them
to
vnderstand
,
that
they
should
no
longer
misstake
his
meaning
;
for
that
he
was
now
resolued
rather
to
part
with
his
life
,
then
his
Religion
.
The
Gouernours
dissembled
the
matter
with
him
:
but
it
passed
otherwise
with
one
Francis
Ioyama
Sintaro
.
The
death
of
Francis
Ioyama
Sintaro
,
in
the
Gitty
of
Firoxima
.
WHilst
the
Officers
went
from
house
to
house
,
to
take
euery
mans
name
,
and
beliefe
in
matter
of
Religion
;
he
Steward
of
Francis
,
in
the
name
of
his
Master
,
who
then
was
absent
,
gaue
vp
in
writing
,
that
no
Christian
dwelled
in
that
Pallace
:
which
Francis
at
his
returne
hauing
vnderstood
,
first
reprehended
his
Steward
,
and
then
sent
a
note
ro
the
officers
ro
let
them
know
his
Steward
had
abused
them
for
that
he
was
indeed
a
Christian
,
and
so
minded
to
continue
till
death
;
The
Gonernours
much
amazed
,
to
see
so
great
constancy
in
a
youth
,
determined
to
abate
it
vpon
any
tearmes
.
First
they
employed
his
kinred
,
who
together
with
all
the
Nobility
plyed
him
for
thirty
daies
together
:
neither
did
those
onely
,
who
were
present
try
their
skill
,
but
the
absent
also
by
letters
and
large
promises
of
great
preferments
about
the
Princes
person
,
so
he
would
relent
;
The
braue
young
Champion
had
no
sooner
read
the
first
letter
tending
to
this
purpose
,
but
straight
he
toare
in
pieces
all
the
rest
of
the
packet
,
and
threw
them
into
the
fier
.
At
which
the
messenger
amazed
,
bad
him
looke
what
he
did
;
for
that
the
letters
were
of
great
importance
,
and
that
he
might
doe
much
better
to
change
his
Religion
,
to
whom
Francis
imposing
silence
,
badd
him
keepe
his
Counsell
for
some
body
els
.
His
Father
in
law
did
also
his
best
to
withdraw
him
,
and
among
other
perswasions
,
threatned
to
take
his
wife
from
him
,
vnlesse
he
yeelded
:
at
which
Francis
smiling
,
replyed
that
neither
wife
,
nor
all
the
world
could
yeeld
,
should
seperate
betwixt
him
and
his
Religion
.
Meane
while
the
valorous
Champion
had
recourse
to
his
ghostly
Father
,
arming
himselfe
with
the
holy
Sacramenta
for
greater
enterprises
.
At
his
returne
from
the
good
worke
,
newes
was
brought
him
that
Matthias
Xobora
Scizaimō
was
taken
and
laide
in
irons
for
the
Confession
of
Christ
:
at
which
felicity
enuying
he
begun
to
exclame
with
ioy
,
ô
happy
,
thrice
happy
Matthias
!
and
taking
pen
and
paper
writt
him
a
letter
full
of
spirituall
comfort
with
extraordinary
feeling
.
Scarce
was
the
letter
made
vp
and
sent
,
when
behould
foure
souldiers
gentlemen
sent
from
the
Tono
,
to
know
the
present
state
of
his
mind
,
which
they
soone
perceiued
to
be
the
same
,
and
made
their
report
accordingly
.
Herevpon
the
Tono
gaue
order
,
that
when
it
grew
darke
,
three
others
should
goevnto
him
,
and
dispatch
him
out
of
the
way
,
vnlesse
he
changed
his
mind
.
The
three
went
at
the
time
appointed
,
and
hauing
beset
the
house
,
they
came
in
vpon
him
,
and
demaunded
;
if
he
would
yet
change
his
mind
?
that
therby
he
might
greatly
gratify
the
Tono
;
wheras
his
obstinacy
might
peradnenture
cause
him
a
deare
repentance
,
and
no
lesse
then
death
.
At
the
sound
of
death
Francis
turning
to
them
told
them
;
he
could
neuer
looke
for
more
welcome
tydings
:
and
if
they
should
happen
to
be
the
Messengers
themselues
,
he
would
receiue
them
not
as
men
,
but
as
Angels
from
heauen
;
and
so
saying
for
reuerence
kneeled
downe
before
them
.
The
Gentils
were
out
of
themselues
at
so
vnaccustomed
a
manner
of
proceeding
;
and
to
comply
with
their
commaund
from
the
Tono
,
tould
him
plainly
they
were
come
to
take
his
life
from
him
,
and
that
therefore
according
to
the
fashion
of
Iaponia
be
might
cut
vp
his
owne
belly
.
This
,
replied
the
valient
Champion
of
Christ
,
is
forbidden
me
by
the
law
of
Christ
:
but
if
you
haue
order
to
take
my
heade
,
here
it
is
;
I
will
not
refuse
it
.
Only
if
you
please
,
I
le
goe
first
to
take
leaue
of
my
Mother
,
which
was
graunted
him
.
Then
going
by
certaine
secret
doores
,
he
found
her
in
her
chamber
,
and
with
incredible
tokens
of
ioy
he
brake
forth
into
these
speeches
;
Behould
Mother
the
neure
is
come
,
which
I
haue
so
often
and
earnestly
begged
from
heauen
.
I
am
euen
now
to
giue
my
blood
for
Christ
:
helpe
me
to
thanke
Almighty
God
for
so
great
a
fauour
:
and
in
token
you
sorgiue
all
the
faults
and
offences
,
which
I
haue
committed
namely
against
your selfe
giue
me
your
last
benediction
;
and
with
this
,
cast
himselfe
vpon
his
knees
;
The
poore
Mother
with
eyes
drowned
in
teares
,
tooke
him
in
her
armes
,
and
embraced
him
,
and
with
a
countenance
cheered
vp
,
answered
;
God
blesse
thee
,
deare
sonne
,
and
giue
thee
grace
and
strength
necessary
for
so
great
an
enterprise
.
I
confesse
,
there
is
no
losse
in
this
world
so
sensible
;
for
in
thee
I
loose
all
my
support
and
comfort
:
yet
I
am
ouerioyed
to
see
thee
dy
for
Christ
.
Blessed
be
his
holyname
for
his
benefits
bestowed
on
vs
both
,
and
this
in
particulars
with
that
came
in
his
wife
,
and
all
the
standers
by
burst
forth
into
lobs
and
teares
to
see
them
take
their
leaues
.
Francis
alone
stood
vndaunted
;
and
left
her
for
a
pledge
the
loue
of
Iesus
,
whom
he
desired
for
a
last
fauour
,
she
would
alwaies
keep
in
her
hart
,
and
rather
dy
then
falsisy
her
faith
.
This
done
he
returned
to
the
roome
,
where
he
was
expected
,
and
stretching
forth
his
necke
,
was
beheaded
for
his
Religion
the
16.
of
February
1624
in
the
24
yeere
of
his
age
.
Francis
Sintaro
was
borne
in
the
kingdom
of
Cai
of
noble
parentage
:
he
was
baptized
at
16
yeares
of
age
,
and
as
he
grew
in
yeares
so
grew
his
loue
and
feare
of
God
:
he
receiued
and
lodged
our
Fathers
in
the
kingdomes
of
Quinocuni
and
Aqui
,
where
he
allotted
a
part
of
his
house
:
his
chiefe
delight
was
in
seruing
Masse
,
and
discoursing
of
heauenly
matters
:
his
conferences
of
spirituall
and
dinine
thinges
was
commonly
with
teares
hauing
a
tender
and
most
pious
hart
:
his
zeale
of
soules
was
in
credible
;
and
therfore
he
spared
neither
cost
nor
labour
to
assist
all
,
as
well
Christians
as
Gentiles
:
and
being
gratious
and
fluent
in
discourse
,
and
conuersant
in
the
Iaponian
sect
,
he
was
heard
with
exceeding
content
,
and
no
small
fruite
of
many
.
When
he
had
of
our
Fathers
in
his
house
,
he
would
call
the
Christians
round
about
,
and
incite
them
to
Confession
:
and
where
by
night
any
of
ours
went
to
heare
Confessions
,
he
was
the
man
that
would
accompany
them
:
he
often
fasted
and
disciplined
himself
,
but
especially
in
time
of
Lent
;
at
which
time
and
many
others
he
depriued
himselfe
of
the
company
of
his
wife
,
therby
to
giue
himself
more
freely
to
his
praiers
and
deuotion
.
So
great
was
his
desire
of
dying
for
Christ
,
that
he
was
often
minded
(
had
not
our
Fathers
for
iust
reasons
opposed
themselues
)
to
put
himselfe
Prisoner
with
certaine
Religious
persons
,
to
the
end
he
might
be
put
to
death
in
their
company
.
The
death
of
Matthias
Xobora
Schizaimon
.
MAtthias
serued
a
nobleman
,
who
put
him
in
trust
with
most
of
his
important
affaires
;
and
therfore
in
time
of
these
troubles
,
laboured
by
all
meanes
,
both
by
threates
,
and
faire
meanes
,
to
make
him
leaue
his
faith
;
and
not
preuailing
,
he
gaue
order
he
should
be
bound
;
which
Matthias
endured
most
willingly
for
Christs
sake
.
A
whole
day
and
night
was
he
tyed
last
vnto
a
stake
by
the
necke
,
handes
,
and
elbowes
with
sharp
small
cordes
,
a
torment
of
that
nature
that
many
dy
vpon
it
,
the
cordes
entring
into
the
flesh
to
the
very
bone
.
But
all
this
preuailed
litle
with
Matthias
;
which
his
Master
perceiuing
,
he
caused
in
stead
of
cordes
a
great
piece
of
wood
to
be
put
about
his
necke
like
a
yoke
for
oxen
,
vsually
applied
to
the
most
famous
delinquents
;
and
thus
was
he
held
the
space
of
4
daies
,
with
his
friends
and
kindred
about
him
to
perswade
to
change
his
profession
.
All
this
not
taking
effect
,
his
Master
sent
a
note
to
the
Tono
,
to
let
him
vnderstand
what
pasted
;
who
straight
gaue
sērēce
he
should
be
crucified
.
The
Ministers
of
Iustice
,
going
for
this
effect
,
brought
him
to
the
place
of
execution
.
It
is
incredible
with
what
ioy
and
gladnes
he
past
on
his
way
,
saying
his
beades
;
and
passing
ouer
a
bridge
,
where
there
was
store
of
people
,
he
began
to
preach
with
great
feruour
,
assuring
them
there
was
no
saluation
but
in
that
faith
,
for
which
he
was
now
to
render
vp
his
life
.
Being
come
to
the
place
of
execution
he
cast
himselfe
vpon
his
knees
,
and
with
a
loude
voice
said
the
Confiteor
,
then
having
made
a
litle
mental
prayer
,
he
brake
forth
into
this
affectuous
exclamation
.
Praised
&
euer
blessed
be
the
holy
name
of
Iesus
:
who
would
haue
thought
his
goodnes
to
haue
been
so
great
,
as
to
vouchsafe
to
call
vnto
himself
by
way
of
the
crosse
so
vnworthy
a
sinner
as
my self
!
The
Gentils
themselues
like
men
distracted
looked
vpon
one
another
,
saying
If
there
be
saluation
to
be
found
how
can
this
man
faile
of
it
?
Then
Matthias
tooking
vp
to
the
crosse
began
in
this
manner
;
I
worship
and
reuerence
thee
,
ô
crosse
with
all
the
veines
of
my
hart
,
sanctified
in
the
person
of
my
Sauiour
Iesus
.
Then
praying
a
little
he
commended
himself
to
God
.
&
so
was
put
vpon
the
crosse
,
after
which
he
so
much
thi●●ted
,
and
there
pearced
with
lances
finished
his
life
at
37
yeares
of
age
,
the
17
of
Febr.
1624.
The
night
following
some
Christians
with
danger
of
their
liues
tooke
his
body
from
the
crosse
,
&
shutting
it
vp
in
a
chest
,
gaue
it
vp
into
the
hands
of
one
of
our
Fathers
,
who
placed
it
neere
vnto
an
Altar
,
where
he
faieth
Masse
.
This
Matthias
was
borne
in
Aqui
,
baptized
some
7
yeares
before
his
death
by
a
Iaponese
Father
of
ours
:
he
was
singular
in
the
practice
of
deuotion
and
penance
inciting
the
Christians
to
Confession
,
and
was
an
instrument
to
bring
many
Gentils
to
receiue
Baptisme
by
the
hands
of
one
of
ours
,
then
in
prison
.
He
serued
with
speciall
care
the
imprisoned
,
especially
Religious
persons
.
He
had
passed
his
word
to
Francis
Sintaro
,
that
he
would
rather
dy
then
deny
his
faith
,
&
thus
gloriously
kept
his
promise
dying
on
a
Crosse
.
The
death
of
Ioachim
Curoyemon
in
Firoxima
.
AS
soone
as
the
persecution
began
in
Firoxima
,
the
Gentils
neighbours
to
Ioachim
began
to
assalt
him
seuerally
,
and
not
preuailing
,
of
their
owne
authority
they
put
guard
at
his
dores
and
acquainted
the
Tono
with
what
had
passed
.
He
straight
gaue
order
he
should
be
put
in
prison
in
the
Castle
;
where
after
he
had
been
some
dayes
inflexible
in
his
resolutions
,
he
gaue
sentence
to
haue
him
crucified
,
ordaining
with
all
the
crosse
should
be
very
high
,
to
the
end
the
Christians
might
not
stealt
away
the
body
.
Ioachim
,
hauing
receiued
these
tydings
,
fell
downe
vpon
his
knees
to
giue
thankes
to
God
,
for
making
him
worthy
to
suffer
,
and
that
vpon
a
crosse
,
and
that
for
so
good
a
cause
;
then
putting
about
his
necke
his
beades
,
his
Agnus
Dei
,
and
a
litle
booke
of
praiers
,
with
a
ioyfull
looke
he
went
to
meete
the
Ministers
of
lustice
,
who
came
to
conduct
him
to
the
place
of
execution
.
Being
arriued
,
he
recommended
himselfe
with
great
denotion
vnto
Almighty
God
,
and
exhorted
with
extraordinary
zeale
the
Gentiles
to
receiue
the
faith
of
Christ
.
Finally
he
was
crucified
and
pearced
from
side
to
side
,
with
a
lance
,
at
60
yeares
of
age
,
the
8
of
March
1624.
by
commaundment
of
the
Tono
.
This
Ioachim
was
borne
in
Aqui
,
of
a
singular
meeknes
&
humility
,
much
giuen
to
prayer
,
and
infatigable
in
assisting
and
seruing
the
Christians
;
He
was
baptized
in
Firoxima
16
yeares
before
his
death
by
one
of
ours
.
The
death
of
Iohn
Tananguia
Cufroi
.
IN
the
yeare
1612
,
vnder
Daifù
,
Iohn
was
banished
the
citty
for
the
first
time
:
but
not
long
after
called
for
backe
againe
.
Then
againe
was
he
tried
by
seuerall
waies
the
yeare
1615
;
and
finally
the
yeare
1622
he
was
troubled
anew
,
and
after
many
both
threates
and
promisses
was
kept
prisoner
for
a
yeare
.
The
good
seruant
of
God
liued
there
very
contentedly
in
continuall
prayer
,
fasting
and
penance
.
He
connerted
with
his
good
exhortation
,
and
baptized
siue
Gentiles
,
his
fellow
low
prisoners
.
At
last
a
yeare
and
halfe
being
spent
in
prison
,
came
the
sentence
of
death
,
sent
from
Catà
Samonosuque
,
who
liued
in
Iendo
.
Now
long
before
,
Iohn
had
made
his
confession
to
one
of
our
Fathers
,
and
was
by
his
counsell
much
encouraged
to
suffer
death
for
Christ
.
When
he
first
receiued
newes
of
his
death
,
litting
vp
his
eyes
to
heauen
he
gaue
God
thankes
for
so
great
a
benefit
;
then
turning
to
him
,
who
brought
the
message
,
he
also
thanked
him
,
desiring
he
would
tell
the
Tono
and
the
rest
of
the
Gouernours
that
he
deemed
himselfe
highly
obliged
vnto
them
.
Going
out
of
prison
,
he
me
with
a
great
number
of
people
,
to
whom
he
solemnly
protested
;
that
he
was
condemned
to
death
,
not
for
theft
or
any
other
crime
,
but
meerely
for
the
saith
of
Iesus
Christ
;
which
he
exhorted
them
all
to
embrace
,
as
the
only
way
to
saluation
:
and
the
same
did
he
repeate
in
seuerall
places
,
according
as
occasion
was
offered
.
And
when
he
was
silent
,
he
went
with
his
eyes
fixed
vpon
heauen
continually
praying
and
commending
himselfe
to
God
.
Being
come
to
the
place
of
execution
,
after
he
had
exhorted
all
with
a
loud
voice
,
to
receiue
the
faith
of
Christ
,
which
he
was
to
seale
with
his
blood
,
and
without
which
nothing
could
be
auailable
for
saluation
.
He
was
stripped
naked
,
and
stretched
vpon
the
earth
,
and
cut
of
by
the
middle
,
whilest
he
was
breathing
sweetly
forth
the
blessed
names
of
Iesus
and
Maria
:
he
died
the
14
of
February
1624.
Iohn
was
borne
in
the
kingdom
of
zio
:
he
was
baptised
&
instructed
by
our
Fathers
thirty
yeares
before
his
death
,
whilst
he
was
in
the
seruice
of
Augustinus
Conises
Sunocamidono
.
He
remained
alwaies
most
constant
and
very
exemplar
,
incredibly
desirous
and
carefull
of
the
spirituall
good
of
his
neighbours
.
When
our
Fathers
went
in
Mission
he
went
with
them
;
and
hauing
an
extraordinary
gift
in
preaching
,
he
was
the
conuersion
of
many
:
in
these
exercises
did
he
continue
,
till
a
generous
death
crowned
his
labours
vnder
Catà
Simonosaque
Lord
of
the
greater
part
of
zio
.
Of
Christianity
in
Nangasachi
and
the
country
about
.
HEre
are
occupied
six
of
our
Fathers
,
one
Brother
and
eight
Dogici
.
The
fruits
of
their
labours
,
being
altogether
like
those
of
the
yeares
past
,
I
omit
to
set
downe
.
Thirty
persons
of
age
haue
receiued
Baptisme
;
Many
who
trembled
for
feare
,
and
some
who
fell
vnder
the
burden
,
haue
been
set
vpon
their
feete
againe
,
and
encouraged
.
Diuers
Missions
haue
been
vndertaken
into
Sassuma
,
the
Iland
of
Goto
,
the
Countries
of
Omura
,
and
diuers
other
places
of
the
kingdom
of
Figen
In
Sassuma
they
found
a
true
pillar
of
Christian
Religion
,
a
Lady
called
Catherin
in
other
in
law
to
the
Lord
of
the
Country
,
who
in
word
and
action
advanceth
Christian
Religion
.
This
Lady
hath
been
twice
set
vpon
,
once
by
the
Bongs
,
who
with
superstitions
papers
of
adoration
and
prayer
sought
to
raw
her
to
their
side
;
another
time
by
certaine
persons
sent
expresly
from
her
sonne
in
law
in
time
of
the
persecution
of
Iendo
,
to
try
whether
shee
were
a
Christian
or
no.
To
the
first
she
made
easy
resistance
by
retiring
her selfe
from
them
,
and
neuer
more
permitting
them
to
come
neere
her
:
for
the
second
she
seeing
her selfe
importuned
by
many
,
espied
her
oportunity
,
when
her
sonne
was
in
the
company
of
many
Nobles
of
the
kingdom
,
&
there
in
the
presence
of
them
all
,
she
professed
her selfe
a
Christian
,
and
resolute
so
to
continue
whatsoeuer
should
happen
.
The
Gentill
and
those
about
him
,
admiring
so
great
constancy
in
a
woman
,
troubled
her
no
more
concerning
that
.
In
the
Iland
of
Gote
,
one
of
our
Fathers
tooke
the
confessions
of
more
then
ten
thousand
Christians
,
and
gaue
the
most
blessed
Sacrament
to
aboue
three
hundred
:
ten
of
those
,
who
were
gone
back
,
were
reclaimed
:
and
in
this
&
many
other
good
workes
,
a
Brother
of
ours
had
great
part
,
who
visited
the
Christians
bordering
neere
about
Omura
.
In
Nangasachi
deuotion
is
much
increased
towards
our
holy
S.
Ignatius
.
A
certaine
woman
in
most
cruell
and
long
paines
of
childbirth
making
a
vow
to
the
Sainct
,
and
praying
her
friends
to
spend
some
time
vpon
their
knees
before
his
picture
,
was
happily
deliuered
of
a
sonne
,
who
therefore
beares
the
name
of
Ignatius
.
Persecution
is
also
much
increased
by
reason
of
a
principall
Gouernour
,
who
of
a
Christian
turned
Renegat
,
seeketh
by
all
meanes
to
get
into
his
hands
the
Religious
of
that
Citty
.
He
hath
for
that
end
employed
secret
spies
,
promised
great
rewards
,
and
spared
no
paines
or
industry
to
take
them
prisoners
:
and
yet
it
hath
pleased
.
Almighty
God
to
preserue
his
seruants
.
This
said
Gouernour
set
forth
a
proclamation
that
all
those
,
who
had
any
Religious
in
their
houses
,
should
deliuer
them
vp
,
vnder
paine
of
death
,
not
only
of
the
Master
of
the
house
,
but
euen
of
the
whole
family
.
This
proclamation
strucke
a
horrour
into
many
,
yet
diuers
sent
away
their
slaues
,
to
the
end
they
might
with
the
more
security
lodge
Religious
persons
.
The
same
Gouernour
vsed
an
other
diligence
;
which
was
to
set
forth
an
edict
forbidding
all
,
vpon
paine
of
death
,
to
reade
any
spirituall
bookes
to
Christians
;
and
that
the
Masters
of
houses
should
giue
vp
the
names
of
such
,
as
bad
serued
the
church
in
those
functions
;
otherwise
the
whole
Neighbourhood
should
be
punishable
.
Vpon
this
diuers
were
banished
,
who
being
required
,
refused
to
bind
themselues
by
promise
to
desist
from
so
good
a
worke
.
Mothers
could
not
lodge
their
children
for
this
reason
,
without
imminent
canger
to
their
neighbours
:
so
that
diuers
were
constrained
to
retire
into
the
countrey
,
not
for
feare
of
death
;
but
for
feare
of
preiudicing
others
with
small
either
profit
or
honour
to
their
Religion
.
Thus
farr
went
the
Renegat
Gouernour
with
his
officers
,
but
the
persecution
of
the
Xogun
increased
much
their
affliction
.
He
first
commaunded
that
no
Christian
Iaponian
should
be
capable
to
trafficke
by
sea
out
of
Iaponia
but
only
Gentils
and
Renegats
.
A
hard
and
cruell
law
:
for
that
most
part
of
the
inhabitants
liue
vpon
the
gaines
of
their
voyages
into
seuerall
parts
.
And
it
was
a
wonder
to
see
poore
Christians
starue
for
hunger
,
rather
then
offend
God
,
or
let
themselues
be
transported
with
the
sweetnesse
of
gaine
.
Among
others
a
certaine
Captaine
of
a
ship
,
was
not
only
kept
off
board
,
but
threatned
with
death
:
and
though
he
auoided
this
danger
,
yet
remaines
he
in
great
pouerty
;
which
he
seasoneth
with
extraordinary
ioy
since
it
is
for
Almighty
Gods
cause
.
He
made
also
a
prohibition
to
all
Iaponians
,
as
well
Christians
,
as
Gentils
so
saile
to
the
Philippine
Ilands
;
for
that
notice
was
giuen
,
that
in
ships
from
those
parts
were
conueied
sometimes
Religious
persons
;
and
for
this
a
certaine
embassage
from
the
Gouernour
of
the
said
Ilands
did
not
succed
,
which
happened
in
this
manner
.
The
Embassadours
coming
to
the
Iland
of
Iaponia
with
rich
presents
and
extraordinary
charges
in
a
well
furnished
ship
from
a
certaine
port
of
the
kingdom
of
Farima
called
Murò
30
leagues
of
Ozaca
;
coming
I
say
,
to
Meaco
,
were
there
demaundeo
by
the
Gouernour
of
the
Citty
,
and
the
Gouernour
of
Nangasachi
,
for
what
end
they
came
?
who
sent
them
?
what
they
carryed
?
what
they
desired
?
and
the
like
:
The
Embassadours
answered
conformably
to
their
commissions
.
The
Gouernours
writ
accordingly
to
the
Court
:
but
answer
was
returned
that
such
Embassages
came
not
of
themselues
,
but
procured
by
Religious
men
,
dwelling
in
those
Ilands
;
and
that
the
Xogun
Lord
of
Iaponia
would
receiue
no
Embassages
from
places
broaching
a
law
most
false
,
diabolicall
&
seditious
turning
the
state
vp
side
downe
and
deceiuing
the
subiects
.
That
already
he
had
been
deceiued
in
that
kind
,
and
that
vnder
colour
of
traffick
and
marchand
.
Ze
this
pernicious
law
and
the
Authours
thereof
had
been
brought
in
,
whom
he
now
had
banished
vnder
rigorous
paines
&
would
receiue
no
more
.
The
Embassadours
alleadged
their
reasons
,
but
in
vaine
,
and
sinally
were
constrained
to
returne
hauing
done
nothing
,
and
guarded
day
and
night
like
prisoners
with
armed
men
,
which
neither
permitted
them
to
goe
a
land
,
nor
any
of
the
countrey
to
come
vnto
them
,
excepting
two
only
,
who
were
to
buy
necessary
prouision
to
liue
vpon
,
and
all
this
for
seare
of
Religious
men
,
suspecting
the
greatest
part
of
the
Europeans
to
be
of
that
profession
though
disguised
in
secular
cloaths
,
and
this
was
the
successe
of
that
Embassage
.
And
least
Religious
men
thus
disguised
should
ship
into
Iaponia
,
they
haue
doubled
their
guards
,
examining
very
rigorously
all
strangers
,
registring
the
names
of
all
,
and
obliging
those
,
who
lodge
them
,
to
render
account
of
them
whensoeuer
it
shall
be
required
.
Moreouer
the
Xogun
hath
ordained
that
all
strangers
be
sent
away
as
well
Religious
as
seculars
,
so
they
be
Spaniards
or
Portugheses
:
the
English
&
Hollanders
only
excepted
,
for
that
they
betray
Priests
,
and
are
held
to
be
capitall
enemies
of
the
Spaniards
and
Portugheses
,
and
of
the
law
of
Christ
:
and
for
this
respect
they
are
not
only
admitted
,
but
made
much
of
;
though
they
robbe
and
spoile
euen
the
Iaponians
themselues
,
when
they
meete
with
them
by
sea
.
This
order
came
to
Nangasachi
,
when
suddenly
the
Ministers
of
lustice
,
seasing
vpon
the
streets
entred
all
the
houses
,
where
the
Europeans
liued
,
and
taking
their
names
,
&
those
of
the
Coreys
,
Cinezes
and
Iaponeses
,
themselues
,
whom
they
found
clad
like
Spaniards
or
Portugheses
,
they
set
them
a
certaine
day
to
be
gone
out
of
Nangasachi
,
and
all
the
confins
of
Iaponia
,
vnder
paine
of
senere
punishments
for
any
that
should
not
obey
.
They
could
not
but
feele
that
blow
exceedingly
;
yet
was
it
a
comfort
vnto
them
to
be
banished
meerely
for
their
Religion
.
The
day
being
come
they
all
shipped
themselues
(
excepting
some
few
in
prison
,
of
whom
we
spake
in
the
last
yeares
annuals
)
some
for
Macao
,
others
for
Manila
the
chiefest
Citty
of
the
Philippin
Ilands
;
but
without
either
wines
or
seruants
,
such
as
had
them
Iaponeses
,
whom
they
could
in
no
wise
carry
along
with
them
.
The
parting
was
so
dolefull
and
full
of
teares
on
both
sides
,
aswel
of
those
who
went
,
as
those
who
staied
behind
,
that
all
the
lookers
on
were
extreamely
moued
:
the
mothers
wept
amaine
to
part
from
their
children
;
the
husbands
from
their
wiues
;
the
Masters
of
houses
from
their
families
.
The
very
Iaponeses
themselues
were
wounded
at
the
hart
to
leaue
some
their
friends
,
others
their
Masters
,
others
those
from
whom
they
gained
their
huings
and
carried
in
their
brests
the
law
;
&
proceedings
of
Xogun
.
Teares
and
lamentations
remained
in
the
harts
&
eyes
of
those
who
staied
behind
,
the
more
when
they
reflected
vpon
the
good
deedes
done
full
often
by
those
,
who
were
sent
away
;
as
the
setting
of
their
slaues
at
liberty
,
whom
they
might
haue
made
money
of
;
giuing
to
diuers
house
roome
,
and
liberally
bestowing
both
gold
and
filuer
on
persons
in
necessity
.
The
last
persecution
in
the
Citty
of
Nangasachi
was
against
the
dead
.
For
the
hatred
of
the
Xogun
against
our
holy
faith
,
which
he
endeauours
by
all
meanes
to
extirpate
,
could
not
sufficiently
expresse
it selfe
against
the
liuing
.
The
Christians
of
Nangasachi
had
a
churchyard
,
where
they
buried
their
dead
,
and
on
certaine
daies
went
thither
in
numbers
to
recommend
them
vnto
God
:
on
the
sepulchers
,
which
were
some
of
stone
,
others
of
bricke
,
others
of
wood
were
put
diuers
crosses
of
seuerall
fashions
.
Against
this
place
the
Gentils
spent
their
fury
butning
the
wooden
crosses
,
destroying
the
monuments
,
commaunding
the
dead
to
be
buried
vnder
ground
.
The
Christians
feared
so
much
lest
the
dead
bones
of
their
frends
should
be
taken
vp
and
cast
into
the
sea
,
that
some
made
deeps
holes
into
the
ground
and
there
buried
them
;
others
carried
them
home
to
their
houses
,
others
tocitties
neere
about
&
there
buried
them
:
thus
they
went
all
day
vp
and
downe
the
citty
,
not
knowing
what
way
to
take
,
admiring
the
cruelty
of
the
Xogun
&
other
Gouernours
,
who
would
not
so
much
as
endure
,
that
they
dead
should
have
with
them
any
token
of
their
profession
.
A
certaine
officer
at
this
time
passing
through
the
streetes
,
found
a
Christian
selling
beads
;
presently
he
layed
hands
on
him
,
for
selling
forbidden
ware
and
streightly
bound
brought
him
before
a
Iudge
,
who
condemned
him
&
made
him
stand
in
the
publicke
view
fast
bound
a
whole
day
and
night
.
Of
the
persecution
of
Christians
in
certaine
places
of
the
kingdom
of
Figen
.
THe
chiefest
man
of
Figen
is
called
Nobexima
Xinanono
Cann
;
who
was
presers
at
Court
,
when
so
many
Christians
were
burned
aliue
;
terrified
which
this
example
,
for
feare
of
loosing
the
Xoguns
fauour
,
he
gaue
order
to
all
his
subordinate
Gouernours
,
that
they
should
quit
his
dominions
from
Christians
.
The
officers
carefull
to
comply
with
their
Masters
will
and
pleasure
,
put
forth
a
proclamation
,
that
all
should
abandon
Christian
Religion
,
other
wise
to
be
stripped
starke
naked
and
with
their
eares
and
noses
cut
,
to
be
sent
to
the
Citty
of
Sifai
together
with
their
wifes
and
children
there
to
be
slaues
to
the
Tono
,
who
was
allied
with
the
said
Xinanono
Cami.
It
cannot
be
expressed
what
ioy
the
Christians
of
Quizicurra
conceiued
at
this
Meslage
:
and
by
reason
diuers
torments
were
threatned
in
this
letter
,
and
namely
that
they
should
be
burned
aline
,
they
prepared
themselues
first
with
the
most
pretious
and
holy
Sacraments
,
and
afterwards
with
new
cloathes
to
appeare
at
the
day
of
their
death
,
which
they
both
hoped
and
looked
for
eare
long
.
One
and
thirty
were
called
at
once
before
a
Iustice
,
who
with
faire
speeches
exhorted
all
and
euery
one
,
to
change
their
mindes
and
not
incurre
the
displeasure
of
the
Tono
.
But
their
answer
being
vndaunted
and
resolute
,
he
fell
from
faire
to
bitter
&
threatening
tearmes
;
commaunding
them
to
be
carried
away
in
a
most
ignominious
manner
.
The
day
following
he
called
before
him
their
wines
,
who
for
ioy
put
on
their
best
apparell
,
and
taking
their
Children
in
their
armes
,
such
as
had
any
(
to
offer
them
as
immaculate
sacrifices
vnto
Christ
)
they
went
couragiously
to
the
iudgment
sear
,
ready
to
lay
open
their
best
veines
and
let
forth
their
blood
for
Almighty
God
.
The
Iudge
haning
only
seene
them
,
commaunded
they
should
be
sent
to
a
certaine
house
,
and
there
kept
as
prisoners
,
till
they
heard
more
of
him
.
The
day
following
a
certaine
chief
person
and
Christian
,
went
to
the
Gouernour
intreating
,
the
woemen
might
goe
backe
to
their
howles
,
and
offering
for
to
enter
bond
for
their
due
appearance
,
when
it
should
be
required
,
which
was
accordingly
graunted
:
but
the
good
woemen
were
nothing
contented
herewith
and
refused
the
offer
,
saying
;
that
unprisonment
for
Christ
was
more
deare
vnto
them
,
then
what
soeuer
liberty
,
and
that
they
would
not
depart
from
the
prison
,
vnles
it
were
to
a
stake
or
gibbet
,
to
end
their
liues
.
Yet
finally
,
giuing
way
to
the
perswasions
of
many
Christians
,
they
retired
backe
to
their
houses
.
When
these
woemen
were
called
to
appeare
,
there
were
wanting
,
by
reason
of
the
faire
distance
,
those
of
a
certaine
towne
called
Occusa
.
They
were
counselled
not
to
stifle
since
the
others
had
been
deliuered
,
but
they
would
in
no
waies
obey
,
saying
the
Gentills
should
see
they
were
no
lesse
couragious
,
then
their
neight
urs
and
as
desirous
of
death
,
and
so
they
went
forward
,
but
were
turned
backe
:
for
the
Iudge
perceiuing
such
incredible
constancy
in
both
texes
,
thought
it
best
to
dissemble
all
with
prudencv
,
and
so
the
persecution
ended
in
Oquizu
;
where
torments
were
wanting
to
the
Christians
,
not
they
to
torments
.
The
same
day
that
the
persecution
began
in
Oquizu
it
began
likewise
in
Iagami
.
The
first
assaulted
by
the
Governour
were
labouring
men
,
yet
in
a
more
milde
manner
:
for
calling
before
him
on
of
the
chief
among
them
,
he
was
earnest
with
him
to
chaunge
his
Religion
;
which
not
succeding
,
to
subsoribe
at
least
a
certaine
list
,
which
he
had
in
his
hand
.
The
honest
Countreyman
answered
;
if
the
subscribing
were
taken
,
as
a
signe
of
reuolting
from
his
faith
,
he
would
not
put
his
hand
vnto
it
,
albeit
the
deniall
should
cost
him
his
life
.
But
the
Gouernour
by
reiterated
oathes
gaue
him
assurance
,
there
was
no
such
thing
meant
:
whereupon
the
Coutrey-man
,
after
a
thousand
protestations
,
that
he
was
a
Christian
,
and
would
die
so
,
subscribed
vnto
his
paper
.
And
after
this
manner
,
the
Gouernour
soone
induced
the
rest
in
great
part
to
subscribe
:
yet
some
there
were
,
who
made
a
scruple
of
it
,
making
choice
rather
to
leaue
both
goods
and
houses
,
then
to
subscribe
vpon
any
tearmes
;
so
that
three
score
and
three
men
and
woemen
betooke
themselues
to
a
voluntary
banishment
:
of
which
there
was
a
poore
feeble
woman
,
through
age
and
sicknes
almost
brought
to
her
graue
,
who
being
asked
of
her
husband
;
what
course
they
should
take
?
Let
vs
goe
(
saieth
she
)
with
the
rest
into
banishment
;
for
I
had
rather
dy
in
the
tourney
,
for
Gods
sake
,
then
protract
my
life
a
few
daies
longer
,
with
liuing
at
home
,
and
losse
of
my
soule
:
And
albeit
I
am
in
diuers
respects
neere
vnto
my
end
:
yet
if
I
should
chaunce
to
dy
in
the
way
,
at
least
the
good
will
,
where
with
I
offer
my selfe
to
death
to
preserue
inuiolable
Gods
holy
truth
will
be
acceptable
to
his
diuine
Matesty
.
And
so
her
husband
setting
her
on
horsebacke
,
and
tying
her
with
cordes
for
fear
of
falling
,
brought
her
by
the
helpe
of
God
safe
and
sound
to
the
place
he
determined
.
Soone
after
,
the
persecution
in
Iagami
ceased
without
further
preiudice
to
Catholicke
Religion
.
But
those
good
Christians
began
to
haue
remorse
for
hauing
put
their
hands
to
that
writing
imagining
that
thereby
they
had
been
decaued
.
Whereupon
diuerse
of
them
resolued
to
go
backe
to
the
Iudge
,
and
tell
him
resolutely
they
were
Christians
,
and
that
he
should
not
for
beare
to
molest
them
in
regard
they
had
subscribed
:
which
the
Iudge
perceiuing
answered
they
might
remaine
as
constant
in
their
Religion
;
as
they
would
,
and
for
their
greater
comfort
gaue
order
;
that
those
Christians
who
were
departed
the
Countrey
should
returne
againe
,
and
all
of
them
enioy
their
Religion
in
peace
,
as
formerly
they
had
done
.
There
was
also
neere
vnto
these
partes
a
Christian
named
Gaspar
,
much
molested
by
the
Lord
of
Ioysusi
,
who
finally
seized
vpon
his
goods
,
cast
him
out
of
doores
,
and
banished
him
the
Countrey
,
keeping
his
wife
and
Children
in
prisons
;
although
she
within
few
daies
was
permitted
to
go
after
her
husband
;
They
assaulted
Gaspars
Mother
in
law
who
dwelt
in
a
village
not
farr
of
.
But
his
good
example
had
now
made
her
too
strong
against
this
battery
.
For
being
sollicited
to
comply
wtih
the
Tono
his
will
,
and
go
to
a
Temple
of
their
Idolis
;
she
made
answer
that
all
they
could
do
,
should
neuer
bring
her
vnto
it
.
Hereupon
hey
threatned
to
burne
her
in
the
forhead
with
an
iron
,
&
by
diuerse
other
meanes
to
dilgrace
her
.
But
she
,
with
great
courage
laughing
at
their
threates
,
and
expecting
a
whole
day
and
a
night
the
effects
of
their
meaning
,
when
she
law
nothing
likely
to
be
done
,
finally
other
owne
accord
went
into
banishment
,
there
quietly
to
enioy
the
liberty
of
her
conscience
.
In
like
manner
did
a
young
man
named
Mansius
a
neighbour
of
Gaspars
,
who
being
much
molested
by
a
seruant
of
the
Lord
of
that
Countrey
,
with
his
Mother
and
sister
departed
thence
to
free
himself
from
daunger
of
loosing
his
Religion
.
So
haue
many
more
done
,
who
with
great
alacrity
chose
rather
to
be
ablent
from
their
Natiue
Countrey
,
then
put
themselues
in
daunger
or
offending
God
.
The
subiects
of
the
Countrey
called
Omuradono
liuing
together
with
those
of
Nabexima
,
all
of
them
were
commaunded
to
appeare
before
the
Tono
of
Fucofori
,
and
answer
for
themselues
.
Thirty
of
them
tooke
ship
,
being
accompanied
to
the
water
sine
with
their
wiues
and
kindred
,
all
full
of
greef
for
that
they
imagined
they
should
meet
no
more
in
this
world
.
Yet
all
that
accompanied
them
,
with
one
accord
exhorted
them
to
spend
their
blood
in
defence
of
their
faith
,
Being
arriued
to
Fucofori
,
they
were
taken
and
examined
each
of
them
a
part
;
but
they
like
old
beaten
so
ildiers
with
great
constancy
suted
words
to
their
profession
,
answering
in
such
fort
as
the
Iudges
were
little
pleased
,
and
therfore
co
nmaunded
the
principall
men
amongst
them
to
be
stripped
,
and
naked
as
they
were
,
to
be
exoosed
to
wind
and
weather
,
the
season
at
that
time
(
as
in
winter
)
being
very
cold
.
There
was
a
young
man
who
had
carried
himselfe
very
couragiously
,
whom
the
Iudges
to
make
further
triall
of
him
,
commaunded
,
since
he
would
not
conforme
himselfe
,
and
obey
their
wills
,
to
put
one
of
his
fingers
into
the
fier
.
The
noble
Christian
zealous
of
Gods
honour
,
and
deeming
,
that
by
this
act
he
should
giue
a
pregnant
testimony
of
his
faith
,
vndauntedly
put
his
finger
into
the
fire
,
and
suffered
it
there
to
be
burned
with
great
admiration
of
all
the
Gentills
:
who
being
satisfied
much
herewith
,
and
contented
that
the
Christians
in
thinges
extrinsecall
to
Religion
would
obey
them
,
sent
the
young
man
and
all
the
rest
full
of
merites
backe
to
their
houses
.
The
Christians
being
returned
ioy
ull
at
their
good
successe
were
now
out
of
farther
feare
,
when
the
Gouernours
Lieutenant
,
being
highly
offended
with
a
more
zealous
then
prudent
act
of
a
Christian
,
sent
some
Gen
ills
his
seruants
with
commission
to
enter
in
vpon
the
Christians
houses
,
and
constraine
them
to
subscribe
,
not
alleadging
any
cause
vnto
them
;
but
adding
many
threates
of
future
punishments
:
the
Christians
for
the
most
part
conformed
themselues
,
some
with
remorse
,
some
without
any
difficulty
subscribing
;
so
that
their
neighbours
who
had
not
subscribed
,
reprehended
them
much
,
and
told
them
that
they
would
not
from
thence
forward
haue
any
communication
with
them
,
in
regard
they
held
them
as
excommunicated
persons
.
Wherupon
these
poore
soules
fell
into
such
scruples
and
afflictions
of
mind
,
that
they
would
neither
sow
their
corne
,
nor
till
the
ground
,
as
the
season
required
but
like
men
distracted
let
all
run
at
random
:
which
one
of
our
Fathers
understanding
made
ha●
vnto
them
,
and
bidding
them
be
of
good
courage
,
taught
them
what
they
were
to
doe
in
like
occasions
for
the
time
to
come
.
Some
were
of
so
tender
consciences
,
that
for
feare
of
future
scruples
they
would
by
no
meanes
subscribe
,
vnlesse
the
cause
of
their
subscription
were
hrst
made
knowne
vnto
them
:
and
therfore
,
abandoning
their
houses
,
village
,
and
all
other
affaires
went
to
seeke
a
dwelling
place
else
where
.
One
there
was
of
that
holy
company
by
name
Iohn
,
whose
sufferance
was
most
remarkable
,
He
together
with
his
wife
and
children
(
hauing
notice
of
the
Tonos
officers
when
they
came
first
to
make
the
Christians
deny
their
faith
)
retired
himselfe
into
a
great
wood
,
which
was
vnder
the
dominion
of
an
other
Lord
,
where
he
made
his
abode
for
fifteene
daies
together
,
in
the
cold
time
of
winter
:
and
howbeit
he
endured
very
much
;
yet
he
was
so
fare
from
being
dismaied
,
that
he
shewed
himselfe
most
ready
to
dy
in
that
distresse
,
rather
then
hazard
the
losse
of
his
faith
.
Neither
did
he
want
followers
of
his
rare
example
,
some
remaining
two
whole
daies
,
some
three
,
in
the
woods
and
deserts
without
any
food
at
all
to
speake
of
.
When
the
first
storme
was
ouerblowne
this
Iohn
was
called
home
by
his
frendes
.
But
the
forsaid
officers
returning
the
second
time
with
their
former
intentrō
,
he
vtterly
refured
to
subscribe
;
and
so
returning
againe
into
the
forrest
,
settled
himselfe
there
in
a
poore
cottage
,
made
vp
for
him
by
other
charitable
Christians
,
and
(
as
a
Father
reported
,
who
contessed
him
and
his
whole
family
)
it
that
wood
liued
very
contentedly
;
deeming
it
farre
better
to
suffer
all
temporall
miseries
then
to
be
in
danger
of
denying
his
faith
.
The
persecution
of
the
Christians
of
the
Citty
of
Firando
and
the
territory
belonging
to
it
,
in
which
eight
and
thirty
suffered
death
.
MAssura
Figendono
Lord
of
the
state
of
Firando
knowing
how
malitiously
the
Xogun
was
bent
against
Christians
,
thought
good
to
feed
his
cruell
humour
,
the
onely
meanes
,
as
he
conceiued
,
to
establish
himselfe
in
that
place
of
gouernment
.
Wherefore
he
resolued
vpon
a
persecution
,
and
began
with
the
wines
and
children
of
those
,
whom
two
yeares
before
he
had
put
to
death
by
order
of
the
Ienca
,
their
cause
being
not
yet
ended
;
and
he
spared
neither
the
maid-seinants
,
nor
little
intants
,
as
it
will
appeare
by
the
following
relation
.
The
death
of
nine
Christians
of
the
house
and
family
of
Gabriel
,
who
had
lodged
F.
Camillus
Conitanstius
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
.
Two
yeares
agoe
a
Christian
,
called
Gabriel
,
suffereth
death
in
the
Citty
of
Firan●o
,
for
hauing
lodged
F.
Camillus
Constanstius
of
the
Society
:
and
euer
since
,
both
his
mother
,
and
the
rest
of
his
family
,
had
liued
in
daily
expectation
of
their
turne
;
their
cause
yet
hanging
,
and
they
committed
to
the
custody
of
their
neighbours
.
No
sooner
did
the
persecution
begin
,
but
the
family
of
Gabriel
was
giuen
for
lost
whereupon
the
Gentiles
began
to
looke
to
them
more
narrowly
,
and
to
abridge
them
of
their
former
liberty
.
One
of
the
neighbours
,
the
second
man
of
the
street
,
went
to
visit
Grace
the
mother
of
Gabriel
and
told
her
after
an
vpbraiding
manner
,
that
the
persecution
raised
at
that
present
was
a
punishment
sent
by
tenxo
Daygun
the
chiefe
Cami
of
Iaponia
:
The
holy
woman
resented
exceedingly
this
blasphemous
speech
:
and
boldly
replyed
;
that
she
wondred
very
much
he
would
offend
her
eares
with
blaspheming
God
his
holy
law
:
and
that
he
might
haue
done
much
better
in
exhorting
her
to
suffer
with
patience
the
neere
approaching
death
,
for
the
honour
and
seruice
of
the
only
true
God
;
then
by
recounting
the
fables
of
the
false
Idolls
,
to
increase
her
affliction
;
wherfore
she
desired
him
,
if
he
wished
her
well
,
to
speake
of
something
else
.
And
the
Paynim
thus
checked
spoke
not
a
word
more
.
During
this
time
,
the
Christians
of
that
Citty
gathered
together
in
a
particular
house
,
offered
vs
many
feruent
prayers
to
Almighty
God
,
begging
of
his
goodnesse
force
of
spirit
,
and
constancy
or
all
,
but
especially
for
the
prisoners
.
Linus
the
brother
of
Gabriell
was
much
tempted
but
he
allwaies
answered
;
that
he
would
follow
the
steppes
of
his
Father
,
who
had
perseuered
in
the
law
of
Christ
vntill
the
end
.
Some
daies
before
the
seruants
of
God
receiued
the
sentence
of
death
they
inuited
to
dinner
the
principall
Paynims
of
the
street
,
and
humbly
craued
pardon
of
them
for
some
sharp
answers
,
which
they
had
giuen
;
earnestly
beseeching
them
to
speake
no
more
vnto
them
of
leauing
their
faith
.
The
Physitian
of
the
Tono
was
the
first
man
of
their
friendes
,
who
had
newes
of
their
death
:
wherfore
he
went
to
them
in
a
friendly
manner
,
&
acquainting
them
with
what
had
passed
told
them
,
that
if
they
would
change
their
mindes
,
he
would
make
meanes
that
the
Tono
should
recall
his
sentence
.
Linus
made
answer
in
name
of
the
rest
,
thanking
him
for
his
good
will
:
and
told
him
,
that
all
the
torments
in
the
world
should
neuer
make
them
abandon
their
Religion
.
This
newes
came
soone
after
to
be
knowne
of
the
Physitians
man
,
who
out
of
meer
compassion
went
bewailing
their
case
and
spreading
the
newes
about
the
Citty
.
There
was
presently
such
flocking
of
friendes
and
acquaintance
to
visit
them
,
that
the
chiefe
officer
of
the
streete
thought
fit
to
turne
them
all
backe
,
for
feare
of
an
vprore
.
About
midnight
came
two
of
the
Tonos
seruants
,
who
confilcating
all
their
goodes
carryed
them
away
,
scarce
leauing
so
much
as
the
cloathes
vpon
their
backes
.
Then
did
the
condemned
Christians
with
a
loud
voice
begin
ioifully
to
recite
diueise
praiers
:
and
when
the
standers
by
would
haue
hindered
them
,
they
answered
;
that
,
their
temporall
goods
being
taken
away
,
they
had
no
reason
to
deprius
them
also
of
the
spirituall
riches
of
the
soule
,
their
onely
substance
and
possession
then
remaining
.
The
confiscatours
,
admiring
their
speeches
,
let
them
go
on
for
the
present
:
but
hauing
sent
away
all
the
goods
,
they
bound
Linus
and
all
the
,
rest
sauing
Marie
the
Grandmother
of
Gabriell
,
and
the
sonne
of
a
seruing
woman
,
who
was
so
little
that
one
of
the
officers
carryed
him
away
vpon
his
backe
.
Vpon
the
3
of
March
,
being
sunday
they
were
lead
forth
,
many
Christians
meeting
them
vpon
the
way
,
who
in
taking
their
last
leaue
,
with
many
teares
recommended
themselues
to
their
prayers
,
earnestly
desiring
them
when
they
came
to
heauen
,
where
they
should
be
out
of
all
danger
,
that
they
would
be
mindfull
of
those
who
remained
behind
,
subiect
to
so
many
dangers
and
miseries
.
Amongst
the
rest
came
one
of
Graces
daughters
with
her
husband
,
of
whom
she
tooke
her
leaue
with
a
cheerfull
countenance
and
great
peace
of
mind
,
charging
them
to
remaine
constant
in
the
Religion
,
in
which
they
had
been
brought
vp
from
children
,
and
promising
to
pray
for
them
in
heauen
.
In
like
manner
did
Linus
speake
to
the
other
Christians
,
with
such
a
pleasant
&
smiling
countenance
,
that
he
made
shew
of
nothing
lesse
then
going
to
suffer
death
.
Finally
they
arriued
at
a
place
distant
from
Firando
a
quarter
of
a
league
,
where
they
found
foure
boates
expecting
them
;
in
two
of
which
were
carried
the
nine
Christians
who
were
to
suffer
death
,
and
in
the
other
two
the
executioners
of
that
iniustice
.
When
they
were
imbarked
,
Grace
tooke
a
paire
of
beades
from
about
her
necke
,
and
cast
them
a
land
to
her
sonne
in
law
;
Then
lifting
vp
a
little
Crucifixe
in
her
hand
,
this
alone
,
quoth
she
will
serue
my
turne
:
and
with
saying
to
she
adored
,
in
the
sight
of
all
,
him
who
comforteth
and
giueth
strength
to
those
that
suffer
for
him
,
and
with
humble
renerence
kissed
his
holy
image
.
After
this
the
watermen
began
to
launch
forth
;
and
the
deuout
seruants
of
God
accompanying
the
noise
of
the
oares
,
sometimes
with
singing
pious
hymnes
,
sometimes
reciting
seuerall
prayers
aloud
,
arriued
at
Coccidomari
the
place
appointed
for
execution
.
There
they
all
tooke
their
places
,
and
Linus
the
only
man
of
the
company
,
shewed
himselfe
a
man
indeed
,
thanking
the
executioners
for
his
death
with
a
marueilous
courage
and
vndaunted
mind
.
Then
began
they
to
recomend
themselues
to
God
Almighty
,
in
which
action
they
remained
a
great
while
.
In
this
time
the
youngest
daughter
of
Grace
,
of
the
age
of
eleuen
yeares
onely
,
was
so
farre
from
being
afraid
either
of
death
,
or
those
whom
she
saw
ready
to
inflict
it
,
that
turning
to
her
mother
with
a
great
courage
,
ô
mother
,
said
she
,
how
much
are
we
beholding
to
these
seruants
of
the
Tono
,
who
haue
brought
vs
hither
,
and
will
now
send
vs
to
heauen
,
I
pray
you
let
vs
thanke
them
,
and
be
exceeding
ioyfull
.
The
first
,
tharknelt
downe
,
was
the
good
old
woman
Mary
,
who
lifting
vp
her
handes
and
praying
a
while
,
then
calling
vpon
the
holy
names
of
Iesus
and
Mary
was
beheaded
by
one
of
her
owne
kinsmen
,
who
according
to
the
custome
of
Iaponia
,
least
she
should
dy
by
the
hands
of
some
basefellow
or
other
,
did
himselfe
with
great
respect
and
reuerence
cut
off
her
head
at
a
blow
,
she
being
about
ninty
yeares
of
age
.
The
second
was
the
noble
Linus
of
the
age
of
21.
yeares
.
The
third
his
sister
Mary
of
the
age
of
18.
The
fourth
the
younger
sister
called
also
Mary
eleuen
yeares
old
,
who
were
all
beheadeth
in
the
same
manner
by
the
handes
of
principall
men
of
the
Gentils
,
hauing
first
praied
and
called
vpon
the
holy
names
of
Iesus
Maria.
Then
came
the
happy
and
magnanimous
mother
Grace
,
who
seeing
with
the
eyes
of
liuely
faith
her
two
young
daughters
so
well
placed
&
esp
oused
to
the
true
spouse
of
their
soules
,
Christ
our-Sauiour
,
and
her
sonne
Linus
so
rich
with
heauenly
merites
,
yeelded
infinite
thankes
to
the
diuine
Maiesty
for
so
great
benefits
,
and
then
kneeling
down
with
her
daughter
in
law
,
whose
name
was
also
Mary
,
both
of
them
inuoking
the
sweet
name
Iesus
Maria
,
cheerfully
offered
their
heades
to
be
cut
of
;
the
mother
in
law
being
of
the
age
of
fifty
yeares
;
and
the
daughter
in
law
of
nineteene
.
After
these
presently
followed
two
woemen-seruants
the
one
called
Cecily
,
the
other
Mary
,
and
a
little
child
by
name
Michaell
onely
three
yeares
old
,
which
being
not
capable
of
feare
,
left
him
,
who
had
brought
him
thither
in
his
armes
,
and
went
to
Cecily
this
mother
,
seated
in
the
place
where
she
was
to
dy
:
she
tenderly
embracing
her
little
one
,
and
deuoutly
calling
vpon
Iesus
and
Mary
was
beheaded
by
a
seruant
of
the
Tono
,
who
at
two
blowes
cut
off
the
heades
,
first
of
the
mother
&
then
of
her
innocent
child
.
The
last
was
the
other
seruant
Mary
,
who
nothing
daunted
with
the
bloody
spectacle
of
so
many
headlesse
bodies
,
fell
downe
vpon
her
knees
,
and
with
much
tendernesse
of
deuotion
imploring
the
assistance
of
Christ
Iesus
and
his
Virgin
Mother
,
bowed
her
head
to
the
bloody
sword
,
and
made
vp
the
number
of
nine
glorious
martyrs
;
being
of
the
age
of
two
and
twenty
yeares
.
The
seruants
of
God
hauing
thus
happily
triumphed
ouer
death
,
the
Paynims
couered
their
dead
bodies
with
mattes
,
but
coming
to
couer
Mary
the
wife
of
Gabriel
,
they
perceiued
that
her
head
was
not
quite
of
,
yea
,
that
she
still
called
vpon
Iesus
Maria
:
so
were
those
blessed
names
imprinted
in
her
pious
hart
,
that
her
head
being
almost
deuided
from
her
body
;
and
she
more
dead
then
liuing
ceased
not
to
inuoke
them
:
vnlesse
we
will
say
that
after
death
for
confusion
of
those
Gentiles
God
,
the
Creatour
of
all
,
spoke
by
the
mouth
of
his
dead
scruant
.
The
Paynims
were
much
amazed
at
this
sight
,
yet
nothing
relenting
in
their
cruelty
beheaded
a
new
the
twise
happy
martyr
,
and
wrapping
all
the
bodies
in
their
seuerall
mattes
,
then
tying
a
great
stone
to
each
of
them
,
cast
them
into
the
sea
,
so
to
preuent
the
Religious
veneration
,
which
the
Christians
would
haue
giuen
to
their
holy
relickes
.
All
these
seruantes
of
God
were
borne
with
in
the
state
of
Firando
,
sixe
of
them
in
the
Citty
it selfe
,
the
two
seruantes
in
the
Iland
Igisuqui
,
and
Mary
the
Wife
of
Gabriel
at
a
place
called
Xixi
.
Mary
that
old
woman
had
been
baptized
at
womans
estate
,
&
was
one
of
the
first
which
receiued
the
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
in
Iaponia
:
all
the
rest
had
been
Christians
from
their
craule
;
their
Fathers
and
grandfathers
hauing
been
so
before
them
.
The
good
old
woman
Mary
was
alwaies
much
giuen
to
deuotion
and
Almes-deedes
:
Neither
was
Grace
any
whit
behind
her
,
hauing
moreouer
a
great
zeale
of
soules
,
which
she
euer
shewed
towardes
the
Christians
of
that
Citty
.
She
was
of
the
company
of
Mercy
,
of
which
,
as
being
the
head
,
she
had
an
especiall
care
,
and
therfore
procured
diuerse
waies
to
aduance
Christianity
and
vertue
.
She
lodged
our
Fathers
in
her
house
for
a
long
time
;
she
mortified
her
body
with
frequent
disciplines
,
and
fasting
euery
friday
and
saterday
thorough
out
the
yeare
;
she
visited
and
comforted
the
sicke
;
she
assisted
the
poore
in
what
she
could
;
&
at
Christmasse
and
Easter
she
was
wont
to
feast
the
Christians
,
and
with
all
to
giue
them
good
spirituall
counsell
.
It
happened
once
vpon
the
Iaponians
new
yeares
day
that
there
dyed
two
sicke
men
,
one
a
Cittizen
,
the
other
a
stranger
:
Grace
came
to
know
of
it
,
and
without
making
any
account
of
the
Iaponians
superstition
,
who
vpon
that
day
will
not
so
much
as
name
the
dead
,
much
lesse
talke
of
burying
them
,
caused
the
Cittizen
to
be
buried
,
keeping
the
dead
body
of
the
stranger
in
her
house
for
some
daies
,
to
auoid
the
bruit
of
the
Gentiles
,
which
afterwardes
she
buried
in
the
Churchyard
of
the
Christians
.
When
the
Paynims
came
to
know
of
this
worke
of
mercy
,
they
commended
it
very
much
,
and
ceased
not
openly
to
prayse
the
Christians
for
it
.
The
two
daughters
,
both
Maries
,
imitated
very
well
their
mother
vertues
;
and
Linus
was
not
inferiour
to
them
.
Neither
did
Mary
the
wife
of
Gabriel
come
behind
the
rest
;
and
the
two
seruantes
,
as
well
in
good
life
,
as
desire
of
dying
for
Christ
might
be
compared
with
their
mistresses
.
Finally
they
all
died
for
the
faith
of
Christ
vpon
the
third
of
March
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1624.
by
commaundment
of
Massura
Figendono
Lord
of
Firando
.
The
death
of
fiue
other
Christians
in
Vsucca
.
THe
very
day
that
the
foresaid
nine
were
put
to
death
,
an
old
man
of
the
age
of
seauenty
sixe
yeares
,
by
name
Luke
Morifebioye
,
was
be
headed
not
farre
from
his
owne
house
;
for
that
he
constantly
reiected
two
of
the
Tonos
seruantes
,
who
perswaded
him
to
deny
his
faith
:
and
his
sonne
of
the
age
of
forty
leauen
suffered
death
in
like
manner
,
for
the
same
cause
,
and
by
the
handes
of
the
same
executioner
.
The
same
day
an
other
old
man
of
the
age
of
fourscore
and
sixe
,
called
Anthony
Girobioye
,
inuoking
the
most
blessed
names
of
Iesus
and
Mary
had
his
head
cut
off
.
These
three
seruantes
of
God
were
natiue
of
the
Iland
Iquisuqui
.
Luke
in
his
old
age
leauing
off
worldly
affaires
,
as
desirous
to
attend
wholly
to
his
deuotions
,
retired
himselfe
to
Vsucca
.
There
he
instituted
a
Confraternity
of
S.
Ignatius
;
and
,
as
he
was
very
zealous
of
the
spirituall
good
of
his
neighbours
,
made
a
separation
in
his
house
for
our
Fathers
to
come
visit
the
Christians
,
where
he
receiued
F.
Constantius
,
which
was
a
chief
cause
of
his
death
.
Alexius
the
sonne
followed
his
Fathers
example
in
prouiding
for
the
spirituall
necessities
of
Christians
;
for
which
cause
he
was
made
worthy
to
follow
him
also
in
suffering
death
for
Christ
.
Antony
had
betaken
himselfe
to
a
retired
life
in
the
same
place
,
for
the
reasons
which
had
moued
Luke
to
his
retirement
.
He
was
an
humble
,
sincere
,
and
very
charitable
man
:
he
did
not
only
visit
the
sicke
,
but
kept
them
also
often
times
in
his
owne
house
,
therby
to
prouide
the
better
for
them
:
he
alwaies
lodged
our
Fathers
in
his
house
,
and
was
ordinarily
employed
in
the
exercise
of
either
spirituall
or
corporall
workes
of
mercy
:
in
recompence
wherof
he
was
finally
rewarded
with
the
palme
of
martyrdom
The
day
next
ensuing
after
the
death
of
these
three
,
was
beheaded
Mary
the
wife
of
Luke
,
who
being
from
home
the
day
before
at
the
time
of
their
combat
,
and
returning
at
night
vnderstood
what
had
passed
;
and
presently
resolued
to
go
and
present
her selfe
to
the
Tonos
officers
.
As
she
was
going
she
met
with
those
,
who
had
put
to
death
her
husband
and
the
other
two
:
she
presently
stayed
to
heare
what
they
would
say
,
and
their
proposition
was
the
same
,
which
they
had
made
to
the
rest
:
to
which
she
replyed
:
I
was
baptized
being
but
two
yeares
old
,
and
haue
perseuered
in
the
Christian
Religion
seauenty
more
:
can
you
imagin
that
I
meane
to
forsake
it
now
?
They
left
her
for
the
present
,
because
it
was
night
;
but
the
next
day
they
came
againe
and
receiuing
the
same
answer
,
led
the
good
old
woman
to
the
place
,
where
they
had
beheaded
her
sonne
Alexius
,
&
told
her
,
that
she
must
either
change
her
Religion
or
dy
the
same
death
.
She
imbraced
the
latter
,
and
kneeling
downe
with
a
cheerfull
countenance
,
first
recommended
her selfe
to
our
Lord
,
then
offering
her
head
to
the
sword
died
with
the
sweet
names
of
Iesus
and
Mary
in
her
mouth
.
The
wife
of
Lucas
being
thus
dead
,
the
persecutours
exercised
their
cruelty
vpon
the
children
of
Alexius
,
one
of
the
which
Thomas
was
ten
yeares
old
,
an
other
fiue
,
and
the
third
an
Infant
borne
three
or
foure
daies
before
the
Fathers
death
,
&
as
yet
vnchristened
.
This
bloody
office
was
committed
to
a
seruant
of
the
house
who
by
order
of
Figendonos
Ministers
cut
of
their
heades
.
All
these
Christians
had
been
baptised
by
our
Fathers
,
except
the
little
girle
which
was
baptized
in
her
owne
blood
.
A
rare
case
in
Iaponia
,
&
which
caused
great
admiration
,
both
for
the
infantes
littlenesse
,
and
the
cause
of
such
a
murder
.
The
death
of
Isabell
Mother
of
Damianns
,
and
Beatrice
his
wise
with
their
foure
Children
.
IN
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1622
,
Damianus
being
put
to
death
,
and
all
his
goods
confiscated
,
his
wife
with
all
her
family
was
kept
prisoner
in
her
owne
house
hauing
continually
a
double
guard
vpon
her
,
and
a
cord
about
her
necke
.
which
was
so
tyed
that
she
might
neuerthelesse
stirre
about
,
and
dispatch
her
ordinary
businesse
.
The
keepers
weary
of
that
tedious
office
did
extreamly
molest
her
,
by
vrging
her
to
forsake
the
Christian
faith
;
but
she
alwaies
the
same
,
not
the
least
daunted
with
the
miseries
of
pouerty
and
long
imprisonment
,
answered
onely
this
,
that
she
would
be
her
husbandes
companion
as
well
in
death
as
life
,
ready
to
suffer
all
trouble
and
vexation
for
the
loue
of
Iesus
christ
.
At
two
yeares
end
,
order
came
for
the
beheading
of
Beatrice
and
her
children
,
which
they
vnderstanding
did
euen
leap
for
ioy
:
only
poore
Isabell
,
whose
sentence
was
not
come
,
hung
downe
the
head
,
and
shewed
such
manifest
signes
of
true
sorrow
,
that
the
messenger
acquainted
the
Tonos
Lieutenant
with
it
,
and
he
presently
commanded
she
should
dy
with
the
rest
.
At
these
happy
tydinges
the
good
old
woman
was
reuiued
,
and
putting
one
her
best
apparell
,
as
the
rest
had
done
,
prepared
for
death
.
Paul
a
child
of
eleuen
yeares
whilest
the
rest
were
making
themselues
ready
with
great
ioy
,
was
very
sad
and
pensiue
by
reason
that
some
,
as
he
vnderstood
,
were
gone
to
beg
his
pardon
:
but
at
length
word
was
brought
that
no
pardon
would
be
granted
:
Then
might
you
haue
seene
in
the
face
of
this
manly
child
a
picture
of
his
ioyfull
hart
,
so
did
he
on
the
sudden
pull
vp
his
spirits
and
with
marueilous
alacrity
make
ready
for
death
.
They
departed
al
together
from
their
owne
house
,
cheerfully
bidding
adieu
to
their
friendes
,
who
met
them
vpon
the
way
,
&
signified
by
their
teares
how
loath
they
were
to
leaue
them
,
being
no
more
to
meete
in
this
life
.
Thus
they
imbarked
,
&
being
come
within
sight
of
the
Iland
Nacaie
,
where
Damian
and
his
companions
had
suffered
two
yeares
before
,
Beatrice
began
to
offer
vp
praiers
of
thankes
giuing
to
the
diuine
Maiesty
for
the
benefit
bestowed
vpon
her
husband
,
and
willed
the
rest
for
that
end
to
recite
with
loud
voices
such
praiers
as
they
knew
by
hart
.
By
the
way
they
met
with
the
wife
and
Children
of
Iohn
,
who
were
going
also
to
shed
their
blood
for
the
loue
of
Christ
.
O
happy
encounter
!
Who
can
expresse
the
reciprocall
ioy
;
the
cordiall
greetinges
,
the
zealous
exhortations
of
these
noble
Christians
?
There
was
no
lamenting
of
each
others
hand
fortune
,
but
mutuall
encouragements
to
constancy
and
perseuerance
,
which
with
vnited
hartes
and
tongues
they
begged
of
the
diuine
goodnesse
,
ioyning
their
two
deuout
quires
in
a
consort
of
melodious
praiers
.
Thus
cutting
the
waies
with
their
oares
,
and
pearcing
heauen
with
their
voices
,
they
arriued
at
Gigoco
a
place
of
the
Iland
Nacaie
.
Here
the
sixe
first
went
a
Land
;
and
Beatrice
to
giue
her
children
good
example
,
was
the
first
to
kneele
downe
,
which
she
did
with
a
marueilous
courage
&
manly
spirit
:
then
lifting
vp
her
handes
to
heauen
,
and
praying
a
while
offered
her
head
,
which
with
one
stroke
was
deuided
from
her
body
.
Paul
would
be
the
next
after
his
mother
,
and
was
already
vpon
his
knees
,
but
the
cruell
hangman
seeing
him
girt
in
such
sort
with
a
towell
as
might
hinder
his
blow
,
bad
him
vnty
it
,
which
he
without
the
least
signe
of
feare
rising
vp
did
very
dexterously
,
and
then
speedily
falling
downe
vpon
his
knees
againe
,
as
greedy
of
death
,
with
handes
stretched
forth
to
heauen
,
whither
he
was
taking
his
flight
;
most
deuoutly
called
vpon
the
holy
names
Iesus
Maria
,
and
at
the
second
stroke
of
the
hangman
lost
his
head
,
and
got
a
laurell
.
Iohn
the
second
sonne
onely
nine
yeares
old
,
stood
all
this
while
on
the
right
hand
of
his
mother
,
learning
as
well
by
her
example
,
as
that
of
his
elder
brother
,
how
to
play
his
part
:
Wherefore
knowing
that
his
grandmother
had
chosen
the
last
place
,
and
thinking
it
no
pride
to
precede
his
sisters
in
such
an
occasion
,
full
of
sweet
deuotion
well
befitting
his
tender
yeares
bowed
his
knees
to
the
ground
,
and
receiuing
a
mortall
blow
flow
with
his
blessed
soule
to
heauen
.
No
sooner
were
these
three
dead
,
but
the
bloody
butchers
,
by
exercise
of
cruelty
growing
more
cruell
,
tooke
the
younger
sister
by
name
Isabel
onely
leauen
yeares
old
,
&
in
most
barbarous
manner
throwing
her
downe
vpon
the
dead
body
of
her
mother
,
cut
her
in
peeces
with
their
Cimitaries
.
So
did
the
mother
become
an
Altar
for
the
pretious
sacrifice
of
her
innocent
daughter
,
and
the
blessed
child
restore
her
blood
and
life
to
the
fountaine
from
whence
it
sprung
.
Magdalen
the
elder
sister
,
and
eldest
of
the
foure
,
yet
not
aboue
the
age
of
thirteene
yeares
was
so
strengthened
with
the
vigour
of
Gods
holy
grace
that
no
cruelty
could
abate
her
courage
:
wherefore
drawing
neare
to
her
mothers
body
she
knelt
downe
close
by
it
(
with
some
holy
enuy
,
it
may
be
,
to
her
sisters
happy
lot
)
and
imploring
the
assistance
of
Christ
Iesus
and
the
Virgin
Mary
,
was
beheaded
,
and
crowned
with
glory
at
the
same
time
.
Now
had
the
good
old
Isabel
obtained
the
first
part
of
her
desire
,
which
was
,
as
she
said
;
to
see
those
dearest
pledges
out
of
daunger
,
and
safely
placed
in
heauen
:
the
second
was
,
to
beare
them
company
,
of
which
she
was
quickly
made
partaker
,
yeelding
her
head
to
the
sword
,
and
her
soule
to
heauen
,
ful
fraught
with
the
merites
of
many
deathes
.
Such
was
the
glorious
end
of
this
thrice
happy
company
,
very
sutable
to
their
vertuous
liues
.
Beatrice
was
borne
of
Christian
parents
in
Tachinegama
a
place
in
the
Iland
Quisuchi
.
She
was
alwaies
religiously
deuout
,
and
exceeding
charitable
:
she
often
visited
and
serued
the
ficke
,
imitating
in
those
workes
of
mercy
her
husbad
Damian
,
and
she
allwaies
taught
her
children
to
open
their
hartes
to
no
other
loue
,
but
of
Christ
Iesus
and
his
holy
law
.
Isabell
her
mother
in
the
law
,
who
died
of
the
age
of
74
yeares
,
was
natiue
of
the
same
Iland
,
and
as
well
she
as
the
rest
had
been
baptized
by
our
Fathers
.
She
was
allwaies
a
deuout
and
constant
Christian
,
neuer
regarding
the
Paynims
of
her
alliance
,
by
whom
she
was
therfore
allwaies
ill
treated
.
Her
onely
sonne
Damianus
being
dead
,
she
was
inflamed
with
a
great
desire
of
dying
for
Christ
,
and
so
earnestly
did
she
beg
this
grace
of
God
Almighty
,
that
at
length
she
obtained
it
for
her selfe
and
all
her
family
,
vpon
the
fifth
day
of
March
1624.
The
death
of
Marie
,
wife
vnto
Iohn
Sucamoto
,
and
her
foure
sonnes
.
AFter
the
death
of
Iohn
,
the
officers
held
their
proceedings
with
Marie
answerable
to
those
wee
haue
already
said
they
held
with
Beatrice
,
for
they
kept
her
prisoner
,
and
put
a
gard
ouer
her
in
her
owne
house
;
made
her
drag
a
rope
about
her
neck
,
and
vexed
her
which
other
torments
wherof
we
haue
already
spoken
.
Vpon
the
same
day
,
on
which
Beatrice
had
notice
giuen
her
from
the
Tono
of
her
verdicte
,
was
Marie
also
and
her
children
aduertised
,
that
they
were
to
die
.
So
they
made
mutuall
ioy
,
and
with
leaue
of
the
officers
,
came
together
and
after
many
congratulations
,
they
animated
with
interchange
each
the
other
to
a
constant
suffering
in
so
gloriouse
a
cause
.
Andrew
the
eldest
sonne
of
Marie
,
a
youth
of
singular
piety
,
recounted
sundry
examples
and
miracles
which
he
had
red
,
where
by
they
all
found
themselues
much
incouraged
;
and
for
period
of
this
festiuall
gladnesse
,
turning
himselfe
vnto
the
Christians
,
who
were
there
present
,
he
had
them
be
of
good
comfort
,
and
continue
that
constancie
,
where
in
they
had
so
laudably
hither
to
persisted
;
and
rest
full
of
hope
that
the
goodnesse
of
almighty
God
would
in
short
time
alay
the
present
commotion
,
and
giue
mighty
increase
to
Christianity
through
out
laponia
.
The
next
morning
at
breake
of
day
,
clad
in
most
solemne
attire
,
they
imbarked
for
the
aforenamed
Iland
;
where
being
arriued
,
Marie
,
and
Peter
were
put
to
death
(
after
those
of
the
familie
of
Damianus
)
ending
their
liues
by
the
sword
.
And
Peter
although
he
was
but
ten
yeares
of
age
,
yet
did
he
with
example
of
rare
fortitude
offer
his
head
to
the
executioner
.
There
remained
in
the
shippe
,
three
other
sonnes
of
Iohn
,
who
being
caried
in
to
the
maine
sea
,
were
by
those
cruell
officers
,
without
any
sence
of
pittie
or
compassion
,
thrust
into
seueral
sacks
,
which
when
they
had
filled
vp
with
straw
,
they
couered
also
ouer
with
others
,
and
hauing
then
bundled
them
vp
,
bad
them
dispose
themselues
for
death
;
these
holy
Brothers
did
so
,
and
performed
forthwith
many
actes
of
ardent
and
inflamed
deuotion
:
and
the
time
being
now
arriued
,
they
were
bound
fast
,
and
then
tossed
and
tumbled
to
and
fro
,
as
if
they
had
been
wool-packes
.
It
may
seeme
Almighty
God
was
pleased
to
shew
an
argument
of
his
power
in
these
3
yonge-men
,
for
being
wrapped
vp
each
a
part
,
as
we
said
,
they
requested
as
a
curtesy
at
the
hands
of
the
executioners
,
that
they
might
be
tyed
all
3
together
,
to
the
end
they
might
be
hoised
ouer-bord
all
at
once
;
and
as
they
were
allready
vnited
together
by
the
naturall
tye
of
brotherhood
,
and
yet
more
straitly
by
supernaturall
bonde
of
charitie
in
Christ
our
Lord
,
they
might
in
conformity
hereof
,
be
now
bound
fast
together
,
and
receaue
their
death
iointly
in
the
same
place
,
who
by
the
feale
thereof
,
should
be
assured
to
enioy
each
other
for
eternity
.
Their
request
was
graunted
them
,
and
with
all
a
huge
stone
was
annexed
vnto
the
bundle
.
And
so
soone
as
these
louing
brethren
perceiued
themselues
now
wrapped
vp
together
in
such
sort
that
they
were
no
more
to
be
seuered
,
according
to
their
harts
desire
;
they
interchangeably
did
animate
themselues
to
die
;
and
so
reioycing
at
the
arriuall
of
that
fortunate
houre
,
as
they
with
most
inflamed
harts
called
vpon
the
names
of
Iesus
and
Maria
,
they
were
throwne
in
to
the
sea
,
where
they
ended
their
liues
by
a
kinde
of
cruelty
not
yet
heard
of
in
Iaponia
;
saue
only
in
the
state
of
Firando
.
The
eldest
of
these
three
,
called
Andrew
,
was
of
the
age
of
25
;
the
second
,
named
Mancio
,
of
23
;
and
Iohn
,
who
was
the
youngest
,
of
twenty
one
yeares
.
The
seruant
of
God
Marie
,
was
natiue
of
Nexima
,
an
Iland
in
the
state
of
Firando
;
she
was
borne
of
Christian
parentes
,
and
baptized
in
her
infancy
by
our
Fathers
;
she
was
second
wife
vnto
Iohn
Quinzayemone
who
died
in
a
glorious
confession
of
his
faith
;
and
she
followed
the
forme
of
his
foot
steppes
,
both
in
her
life
and
death
.
Andrew
,
and
the
rest
of
his
brethren
were
borne
in
Tacchinosami
,
and
were
also
baptized
by
ours
.
Andrew
,
was
accustomed
to
reade
a
spirituall
lecture
vnto
the
people
of
his
Country
,
to
giue
them
notice
also
of
such
feastes
as
were
of
precept
,
and
to
assist
them
,
both
by
his
aduite
and
instructions
,
&
which
is
of
most
consideration
,
he
was
vnto
them
all
an
example
of
good
life
&
a
mirrour
of
all
vertue
.
This
youngman
after
the
death
of
his
Father
,
did
so
solicite
the
cause
of
Christianity
,
as
that
he
deserued
to
haue
a
laurell
for
his
guerdon
;
how
be
it
our
Lord
God
reserued
the
bestowing
of
it
vnto
this
present
time
.
The
death
of
Mithaell
Iamando
Fiemon
,
and
Visula
his
wife
,
with
thee
of
their
children
.
MIchael
liued
in
a
sea-port
of
the
state
of
Firando
,
called
Cochi
.
At
such
time
as
searche
was
made
after
the
Christians
,
the
first
whom
the
Gentiles
fell
vpon
,
was
Michaell
,
whom
they
indeauoured
by
many
allurements
to
withdraw
from
the
faith
,
whereof
he
made
profession
.
But
he
did
not
only
(
as
indeed
he
ought
)
shew
himselfe
constant
and
resolute
,
but
addressed
himselfe
also
vnto
other
Christians
exhorting
them
,
one
by
one
,
that
they
would
not
in
any
wise
abandon
tho
law
of
heauen
,
in
consideration
of
any
thing
which
might
befall
them
on
earth
.
He
had
bred
vp
his
children
in
such
sorte
,
and
instilled
into
them
such
singular
constancy
,
that
one
of
them
being
taken
by
some
of
the
neighbours
,
and
for
the
space
of
two
whole
daies
(
all
which
time
they
withheld
him
from
his
parents
)
continually
solicited
as
well
by
promises
as
threates
,
although
he
was
but
a
child
of
13
yeares
of
age
,
yet
did
he
euer
remaine
most
firme
in
profession
of
his
faith
,
replying
euer
vnto
their
pestiferons
persuasions
;
that
they
must
vnderstand
he
was
a
Christian
,
and
resolued
to
die
such
.
Michael
had
a
most
generous
and
noble-minded
woman
to
his
wife
.
This
woman
,
when
as
sentence
of
death
was
now
giuen
against
the
whole
family
,
was
much
pressed
by
some
Gentiles
that
she
would
giue
vnto
them
at
least
her
little
daughter
,
whom
they
much
desired
to
reserue
from
death
,
and
willingly
would
haue
taken
vpon
themselues
,
the
care
of
bringing
her
vp
.
But
this
discreet
Matrone
made
answer
vnto
thing
demaund
;
that
although
they
be
able
to
conuert
this
whole
vniuerse
into
gold
,
and
had
the
power
to
make
her
Empresse
of
it
all
,
the
promise
hereof
should
not
moue
her
to
commit
her
children
vnto
the
care
of
Gentiles
.
The
day
appointed
for
their
death
being
now
arriued
,
Michael
tooke
the
bigger
of
his
daughters
,
called
Clara
,
in
his
armes
,
and
a
candle
,
which
was
lighted
,
in
his
hand
:
Vrsula
,
putting
her
sonne
Iohn
before
her
with
his
candle
also
lighted
;
threw
her
little
infant
Magdalena
in
to
her
bosome
,
and
bearing
in
her
hand
an
other
light
,
shut
vp
this
pious
procession
.
And
they
went
with
such
euident
demonstration
of
their
solid
ioy
,
and
namely
the
child
Iohn
,
that
the
very
Gentiles
themselues
affirmed
,
such
comfort
and
alacrity
could
not
proceed
from
any
force
of
nature
,
were
it
not
succoured
by
some
Superiour
power
.
Being
now
come
to
the
place
where
they
were
to
die
,
Vrsula
a
woman
worthy
admiration
for
her
courage
,
made
request
,
that
she
might
be
put
to
death
in
the
last
place
,
to
the
end
she
might
(
for
these
were
her
owne
words
)
see
before
she
died
,
the
things
which
were
most
deare
vnto
her
,
placed
in
a
hauen
of
security
.
Hereupon
the
heads
man
to
doe
her
the
fauour
,
strucke
off
at
one
blow
with
a
Simitar
the
head
of
Michael
,
who
was
now
already
prepared
,
&
gaue
with
all
a
gash
into
the
neck
of
the
innocent
child
Clara
,
who
was
in
her
Fathers
armes
,
redoubling
therefore
his
blow
,
he
perfected
that
cruell
acte
.
And
thus
did
the
Father
being
37
&
the
daughter
7
yeares
old
,
happily
end
their
liues
.
This
being
done
,
Iohn
rose
up
and
went
vnto
his
mother
,
requesting
her
to
binde-vp
his
haire
which
lay
down
in
his
neck
,
least
it
might
be
some
hindrance
to
the
blow
,
when
his
head
was
to
be
struke
of
:
and
the
good
mother
did
it
in
the
best
manner
she
could
.
And
then
the
sweet
child
,
turning
vnto
him
who
was
to
be
his
executioner
,
and
perceiuing
him
to
be
very
young
,
said
vnto
him
,
if
I
mistake
not
you
haue
yet
neuer
cut
off
the
head
of
any
one
,
be
therefore
aduised
to
doe
your
office
with
dexterity
;
this
said
,
he
lifted
vp
his
eyes
and
handes
to
heauen
inuoking
the
soueraigne
names
of
Iesus
and
Maria
,
then
bowing
downe
receiued
a
blow
,
which
seuered
at
once
his
head
quit
from
his
body
,
he
being
now
,
as
was
said
,
but
thirteen
yeares
of
age
.
Vrsula
,
hauing
obserued
this
whole
tragedy
,
and
vnderstanding
right
well
that
the
catastrophe
thereof
was
the
placing
of
her
sonne
,
her
daughter
,
and
her
husband
in
the
desired
porte
of
security
;
eleuated
her
eyes
,
which
were
euen
filled
with
teares
,
to
heauen
,
and
said
;
Blessed
he
thou
,
&
Lord
of
mercies
,
who
hast
made
me
worthy
to
be
present
at
this
spectacle
,
so
wonderfull
to
men
,
and
gratefull
to
the
Angells
:
graunt
now
vnto
me
,
that
hauing
seene
their
end
,
whom
I
loued
so
dearely
,
I
may
be
toyned
with
them
in
my
death
:
refuse
not
to
aide
me
in
this
last
conflict
,
who
offer
intirely
vnto
shee
my selfe
,
and
this
pledge
of
my
bowels
,
this
all
which
now
is
left
me
.
And
here
forbearing
to
speake
any
more
,
whilst
she
was
tenderly
embracing
her
little
infant
Magdalena
,
she
receaued
a
blow
from
the
chiefe
executioner
who
at
once
beheaded
with
his
persian
sword
,
both
the
mother
and
her
little
daughter
;
Vrsula
being
but
thirty
foure
yeares
of
age
.
The
behoulders
were
all
so
amazed
with
this
rare
example
,
that
for
many
daies
after
,
their
whole
discourse
was
of
the
constancy
&
generosity
of
the
Christians
.
Michael
was
borne
in
the
kingdom
of
Yamato
,
and
Vrsula
his
wife
in
Chicumgojambes
:
they
were
both
of
them
baptized
by
our
Fathers
,
&
so
were
their
children
also
.
Michael
was
a
man
of
singular
deuotion
,
and
much
giuen
to
praier
,
he
fasted
also
and
punished
his
body
by
disciplines
very
frequently
:
and
his
charity
towards
the
poore
was
very
remarkable
.
Vrsula
did
not
only
imitate
her
husband
,
but
did
both
by
example
,
and
words
,
incite
and
stirre
him
vp
to
all
vertue
.
Like
vnto
these
parents
,
was
their
Sonne
Iohn
,
who
(
albeit
in
so
tender
age
)
was
deuoutly
accustomed
to
fast
,
not
only
most
saturdaies
through
out
the
yeare
,
in
honour
of
the
euer
immaculate
Virgin
,
but
also
in
time
of
lent
,
3
daies
euery
weeke
performed
the
like
.
They
perseuered
all
in
the
exercises
of
a
good
Christian
life
,
till
such
time
as
they
were
all
crowned
with
Martyrdom
,
which
happened
vpon
the
sixte
day
of
March
,
in
the
yeare
1624
,
by
commaundmet
of
Missura
Figendono
Prince
of
Firando
.
They
were
buried
in
the
sea
:
but
we
are
confident
their
names
shall
not
lie
buried
,
whom
constancy
in
ouercomming
torments
hath
made
worthy
of
eternall
fame
.
The
death
of
Catherine
,
wife
to
Iohn
Yuquinoura
.
IOhn
Yuquinoura
was
put
to
death
,
as
we
said
,
in
the
yeare
1622
:
but
Catherine
,
his
wife
was
suffered
to
liue
;
whom
in
regard
of
her
eminent
nobility
,
the
Patron
of
the
Iland
of
Pisuuo
,
laboured
by
all
possible
meanes
to
diuerte
from
the
faith
of
Christ
:
and
not
only
he
,
who
was
Lord
of
the
Iland
,
but
all
the
Gentiles
in
like
manner
did
diuersly
solicit
her
without
giuing
any
respit
either
to
her
body
or
mind
;
so
that
it
was
worthy
particuler
admiration
that
the
constant
seruant
of
God
should
not
deliuer
her selfe
ouer
vnto
them
.
The
people
all
strucken
with
admiration
of
her
vnconquered
spirit
,
sought
her
out
one
day
,
and
hauing
found
her
,
(
though
indeed
all
this
was
done
deceitfully
,
to
make
further
triall
of
her
courage
)
they
bad
her
prepare
her selfe
to
dy
,
since
she
would
admit
no
perswasions
,
and
abandon
her
faith
:
the
place
of
iustice
,
the
said
should
bee
,
the
cell
of
a
certaine
Hermit
,
a
famous
Priest
of
their
foolish
Idols
.
This
noble-minded
woman
,
imagining
all
was
true
which
they
had
told
her
,
put
herselfe
ioyfully
into
the
way
towards
the
place
,
accompanying
her
steps
with
actes
of
contrition
for
her
sinnes
,
and
a
continuall
reciting
of
her
beads
:
but
being
come
to
that
desert
hermitage
the
Gentiles
solicited
her
to
offer
sacrifice
to
their
Idols
,
affirming
that
they
had
therfore
brought
her
to
that
place
.
Which
when
she
hard
,
flinging
her selfe
vpon
the
threshold
of
the
dore
,
she
besought
the
B.
Virgin
,
and
her
deerest
Sauiour
,
with
many
teares
,
sighs
,
and
ardent
clamours
,
for
aide
,
and
supply
of
new
forces
,
where
by
she
might
euer
remaine
victorious
ouer
their
wily
stratagems
:
So
that
the
prouost
himselfe
,
admiring
at
the
inflamed
affection
,
where
with
she
made
her
prayer
,
and
moued
with
compassion
towards
her
,
commauded
,
that
since
there
was
no
meanes
to
alter
her
designe
,
they
should
surcease
to
molest
her
any
farther
.
The
seruant
of
God
remained
that
night
in
the
house
of
the
Mother
of
that
Idolatrouse
Priest
;
who
,
seeing
the
great
calamity
,
which
through
their
persecution
,
she
was
brought
into
,
spent
most
part
of
the
time
in
perswading
her
to
haue
regard
vnto
her
nobility
,
and
not
to
bee
so
cruell
and
void
of
compassion
towards
her selfe
,
as
to
suffer
such
abuse
at
the
hands
of
the
base
and
vulgar
multitude
:
but
her
words
only
flew
in
the
winde
,
and
were
not
able
to
make
any
impression
vpon
the
mind
of
Catherine
,
whole
vnuanquishable
constancy
was
euer
like
vnto
it selfe
.
Next
day
the
officers
to
take
a
new
assay
of
her
courage
bound
her
fast
to
a
pine-tree
:
but
seing
that
this
seruant
of
God
made
no
accounte
thereof
,
they
then
loosed
her
;
for
a
complement
of
their
paynim
cruelty
,
hauing
vtterly
disrobed
her
of
all
garments
;
behould
they
tyed
her
fast
againe
,
without
either
sence
of
humanity
,
or
regard
vnto
the
nobility
of
this
woman
,
whose
ancestors
notwithstanding
had
been
the
Lords
and
sole
rulers
of
that
Country
.
Yet
she
,
well
furnished
with
a
large
prouision
of
patience
,
did
not
only
suffer
with
great
indifferency
this
,
as
I
may
say
vnsupportable
iniury
,
but
thristing
for
the
loue
of
God
,
after
more
and
more
torments
,
she
rubbed
her selfe
so
against
the
rough
and
craggy
barke
of
the
tree
,
that
there
powred
out
streames
of
blood
of
all
sides
of
her
.
When
the
Gentiles
perceiued
this
,
they
vnbound
her
once
more
,
and
gathering
vp
her
blood
(
enuying
the
Christians
that
pledge
,
which
they
knew
they
would
both
take
vp
,
and
conserue
so
carefully
,
)
they
fastened
her
vnto
a
stake
,
and
she
punishing
her selfe
,
as
she
had
formerly
done
,
they
led
her
to
an
old
decayed
and
iniurious
house
,
&
there
againe
being
now
by
the
longe
continuance
become
obdurate
in
their
cruelty
,
they
bound
her
the
third
time
to
a
poste
of
the
said
house
:
yet
in
fine
,
the
tormentours
were
sooner
wearied
out
,
then
the
person
tormented
.
So
that
,
the
chiefe
of
those
wicked
officers
,
perceauing
that
there
was
no
hope
to
gaine
ground
of
this
generous
seruant
of
God
:
after
many
threats
,
they
left
some
few
to
guard
her
,
and
themselues
went
to
the
Tono
,
to
giue
him
accounte
of
what
had
passed
,
who
vpon
their
relation
gaue
order
forthwith
,
she
should
be
put
to
death
.
The
officers
being
returned
with
this
commaundment
,
loosing
this
our
Martyr
from
the
poste
,
whereunto
she
was
tyed
,
and
appareling
her
againe
with
her
owne
garments
,
they
obiected
vnto
her
that
she
was
stiffnecked
,
and
should
soone
gather
the
fruits
of
her
obstinacy
.
And
the
seruant
of
God
,
imagining
indeed
what
the
matter
was
,
reioyced
not
a
little
at
their
words
.
And
perceauing
that
they
in
mockery
hanged
vpon
her
shoulders
an
old
ragged
banner
,
which
by
chaunce
was
found
in
that
forlorne
place
,
turning
vnto
the
Gentiles
,
who
were
present
,
she
said
with
a
cheerfull
countenance
;
Goe
to
in
Gods
name
,
torment
and
vexe
me
as
much
as
you
please
:
for
all
th
wronges
and
outragiouse
iniures
you
shall
possibly
heape
vpon
me
,
must
needs
seeme
light
,
yea
sweet
vnto
me
,
when
I
consider
how
many
and
how
vnspeakable
those
were
,
which
yet
it
pleased
my
Lord
&
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
to
vnder
goe
,
for
me
poore
sinner
.
This
being
said
,
they
led
her
to
the
place
of
execution
,
where
being
arriued
,
she
cast
her selfe
speedily
on
her
knees
,
and
with
hands
and
mind
eleuated
vnto
God
,
gaue
thankes
with
great
feeling
,
vnto
his
diuine
Maiesty
,
who
bad
now
graunted
vnto
her
what
she
bad
longe
,
so
ardently
desired
:
Here
spent
she
some
time
in
prayer
;
and
then
vndauntedly
offered
her
head
vnto
the
sword
,
which
with
one
blow
was
seuered
from
her
body
,
she
beīng
now
forty
and
eight
yeares
of
age
.
She
was
no
sooner
dead
,
but
the
Gentiles
taking
her
body
,
put
it
into
a
sack
,
and
so
threw
it
into
the
sea
.
Yet
,
for
many
daies
after
in
all
the
circuit
there
about
,
men
had
for
sole
subiecte
of
their
discourse
the
wonderfull
courage
and
constancy
of
this
renowned
seruant
of
God
:
in
so
much
that
the
very
Gentiles
themselues
would
be
raising
the
trophes
of
her
praises
.
This
seruant
of
God
Catherine
was
natiue
of
Ichibu
,
The
was
of
noble
extraction
,
and
both
her
Father
and
auncestors
had
beene
Christians
.
She
was
baptized
by
our
Fathers
,
and
she
was
accustomed
to
lodge
them
often
in
her
house
.
She
furthered
,
together
with
her
husband
the
good
of
Christians
much
in
those
parts
,
admitting
and
entertaining
them
in
all
friendly
manner
,
yea
she
made
an
Oratory
in
her
house
,
that
they
being
there
assembled
might
receaue
the
most
holy
Sacraments
.
The
very
first
time
her
husband
was
solicited
by
the
Gentiles
to
put
off
the
precious
garment
of
faith
;
she
said
vnto
him
with
great
courage
,
that
he
must
also
resolue
neuer
to
come
more
in
her
sight
,
if
be
gaue
any
way
to
their
impious
persuasions
.
Which
wordes
the
Gentiles
tooke
in
great
disdaine
,
and
euen
then
conceaued
that
wrathful
fury
,
which
here
they
vented
forth
in
so
many
cruell
torments
as
wee
haue
said
.
The
death
of
Thomas
Mattaichi
.
THomas
was
by
edict
banished
his
country
for
his
religion
in
the
yeare
1622
,
after
he
had
been
often
solicited
by
the
Paynims
,
though
all
in
vaine
,
to
abandon
his
holy
faith
.
But
for
so
much
as
he
was
found
to
bee
in
a
place
not
aboue
two
leagues
distant
,
notice
was
giuen
to
the
Tono
thereof
,
and
that
he
continued
Christian
:
whereupon
he
gaue
presently
order
that
he
should
be
beheaded
.
He
who
was
deputed
to
see
him
executed
,
deliuered
the
message
,
and
desired
him
he
would
not
be
offended
with
him
,
since
he
did
only
what
he
was
commaunded
.
I
am
,
said
the
seruant
of
God
,
so
farre
from
being
offended
with
ytu
,
that
I
am
much
pleased
with
the
good
will
you
shew
,
and
am
sorry
the
performance
of
your
commaund
hath
put
you
to
so
great
pames
.
This
said
,
he
set
himselfe
in
the
way
to
a
little
Iland
called
Cosima
,
there
kneeling
downe
ready
for
death
,
the
executioner
tould
him
he
must
rise
once
more
,
and
strippe
himselfe
to
the
gridle
.
He
oboyed
,
&
rising
with
no
lesse
peace
of
mind
then
serenity
of
countenance
,
disaraied
himselfe
,
and
then
kneeling
downe
the
second
time
,
he
was
beheaded
being
thirty
fiue
yeares
of
age
.
He
was
borne
in
Xisi
,
a
place
among
the
Ilands
of
Firando
.
His
Father
and
auncesters
had
been
Christians
,
and
he
had
beene
baptized
by
our
Fathers
.
He
was
very
deuout
,
feruent
,
and
much
addicted
vnto
spirituall
thinges
;
he
did
attend
and
serue
his
Mother
,
who
yet
was
liuing
,
with
great
humility
:
he
did
helpe
and
assist
Christians
both
by
example
of
good
life
,
and
counsell
;
and
he
was
a
mirrour
of
true
diligence
vnto
all
them
of
the
Sodality
wherof
he
was
:
giuing
euident
demonstration
by
continuall
exercises
of
piety
,
what
a
true
iudgment
he
framed
of
the
painted
foolery
of
this
world
.
His
death
happened
vpon
the
third
of
Aprill
1624
,
God
all
mighty
calling
him
to
an
eternall
reward
by
a
short
during
combat
in
defence
of
his
holy
faith
.
Of
foure
others
put
to
death
for
Religion
in
the
Precincte
of
Firando
.
THe
want
of
good
information
concerning
the
ensuing
Martyrs
doth
inforce
me
to
vse
breuity
in
relation
of
their
deaths
.
Iohn
Taousima
Fiyrie
,
and
his
sonne
Luke
,
were
borne
in
Ianoura
,
of
Christian
Parents
and
auncestours
,
and
baptized
by
our
Fathers
.
The
deputies
of
the
Tono
,
had
quickly
there
eyes
vpon
these
two
,
as
the
principall
and
noted
Christians
;
and
perceiuing
their
mindes
so
well
fortified
,
that
there
was
no
hope
to
worke
vpon
them
,
they
signified
vnto
our
champions
that
they
were
to
dy
.
The
newes
was
most
gratefull
both
to
Iohn
and
his
sonne
,
who
when
they
had
put
on
such
coats
as
are
vsed
by
the
Confraternity
,
and
armed
themselues
each
with
a
rough
discipline
in
his
hand
,
came
stoutly
vnto
the
place
of
iustice
,
where
they
receiued
a
crowne
of
their
constancy
by
losse
of
their
heades
vpon
the
18
day
of
August
,
1624.
At
such
time
as
the
persecution
was
raised
against
Christians
in
the
Iland
of
Cochs
,
there
was
amongst
others
in
that
place
,
a
certaine
Christian
woman
called
Martha
:
Her
sonne
in
lawe
houlding
himselfe
nothing
safe
,
so
long
as
she
was
in
his
house
,
tould
her
that
she
must
either
change
her
religion
or
seeke
a
new
lodging
.
It
was
now
the
most
vnseasonable
time
of
all
the
yeare
,
the
cold
was
excessiue
,
the
whole
Countrie
was
couered
with
snow
,
and
the
chillie
winds
powred
themselues
out
on
euery
side
:
at
which
time
,
this
auncient
and
graue
woman
,
not
finding
any
one
,
who
durst
intertaine
her
(
so
great
was
the
terrour
of
the
impendent
periecution
)
was
constrained
to
wander
ouer
the
craggy
mountaines
and
wide
fields
,
where
sleeping
in
the
open
aire
,
and
growinge
euen
stifle
with
cold
,
she
ended
her
daies
,
solitary
all
alone
;
saue
that
constant
faith
did
euer
accompany
her
,
and
a
deuout
minde
which
was
euer
erecting
her
hopes
vnto
the
gates
of
heauen
,
and
we
are
confident
the
diuine
goodnesse
hath
layed
them
open
vnto
her
.
In
the
beginning
of
that
persecution
a
citizen
of
Firando
named
Hierom
gaue
some
signes
in
his
exteriour
cariage
,
that
he
had
abandoned
his
religion
;
whereat
his
Father
in
lawe
being
scandalized
,
who
was
an
auncient
and
good
Christian
,
tooke
vnto
him
his
daughter
,
who
was
also
much
offended
with
her
husbands
fact
,
and
went
to
Nangasachi
:
the
young
man
at
first
was
all
amazed
with
this
his
losse
;
but
comminge
at
length
to
himselfe
he
made
hast
after
them
,
and
casting
himselfe
at
their
feete
,
demaunded
pardon
of
his
fault
;
auowing
that
he
would
rather
dy
,
then
be
indaced
to
the
like
againe
.
The
Gouernour
had
notice
of
the
matter
,
and
thereupon
commaunded
that
he
should
returne
with
all
speed
to
the
state
of
Firando
,
that
otherwise
he
would
put
to
death
so
many
of
his
kindred
as
should
be
found
with
in
his
district
.
Herupon
the
youngman
retorned
to
his
owne
country
.
And
he
was
no
sooner
arriued
,
then
assailed
euen
by
whole
troops
of
the
Gentiles
,
who
pressed
him
to
renounce
his
faith
.
But
Hierom
,
mindfull
of
the
promise
he
had
made
to
his
Father
in
lawe
,
&
much
more
vnto
almighty
God
;
made
alwaies
answere
,
that
he
would
esteeme
it
a
speciall
grace
&
fauour
,
if
he
might
shed
his
blood
for
Iesus
Christ
:
and
finally
was
beheaded
vpon
the
18
of
August
1624
in
companie
of
Iohn
,
and
Luke
,
of
whom
we
formerly
spake
,
being
but
25
yeares
of
age
when
he
shut
vp
the
period
of
his
life
.
To
conclude
in
a
word
,
the
state
of
Christianity
in
Firando
;
the
persecution
which
indured
for
the
space
of
2
moneths
,
was
so
bloody
and
cruell
,
that
Iaponie
hath
not
hitherto
seene
the
like
;
yea
such
was
the
strange
fiercenesse
against
the
Christians
,
of
those
bloodthirsty
Paynims
,
that
they
did
not
spare
euen
them
,
who
through
feare
had
renounced
their
religion
:
one
word
was
enough
to
make
them
runne
desperate
vpon
the
liues
of
Christians
,
without
distinction
of
them
,
who
couragiously
resisted
their
impiety
,
or
through
weaknes
gaue
ouer
themselues
;
notwithstanding
there
was
an
expresse
lawe
commaunding
that
such
should
be
spared
as
would
renounce
their
faith
.
In
the
heate
of
this
persecution
,
many
worthy
Christians
were
put
secretly
to
death
,
whose
names
as
yet
are
not
knowne
,
many
also
were
exiled
;
and
some
(
yet
few
there
were
of
these
)
gaue
I
know
not
what
signification
in
their
exteriour
,
that
they
had
forsaken
Christ
our
Lord
:
and
yet
the
Gentiles
hanged
certaine
signes
or
marks
thereof
at
their
doores
,
obliging
them
with
all
to
giue
in
security
that
they
should
returne
no
more
vnto
our
holy
faith
.
A
thing
not
heard
of
before
in
Iaponia
,
in
cases
of
that
nature
:
They
permit
not
euen
vnto
children
to
haue
any
thing
about
them
,
which
may
be
either
in
publicke
or
priuate
,
a
token
of
their
Christianity
:
and
one
for
so
much
as
he
was
accustomed
to
cary
beades
about
vnto
the
Christians
,
was
kept
prisoner
in
strait
indurance
for
a
whole
yeare
.
They
haue
strictly
prohibited
in
all
the
Cities
of
the
Country
,
commerce
with
other
Christians
:
nor
can
they
indure
to
heare
any
thing
spoken
in
fauour
of
them
.
Our
Fathers
,
who
were
some
times
so
well
receiued
by
them
of
Firando
,
may
not
now
be
named
:
and
,
as
they
write
vnto
vs
,
it
is
almost
incredible
what
panges
those
poore
Christians
ate
in
,
whom
feare
made
seeme
in
the
exteriour
renegados
,
finding
them selues
now
destitute
of
all
helpe
:
yet
they
recommend
them selues
to
God
,
and
expect
in
the
longanimity
of
their
hopes
,
assistance
from
his
diuine
hand
:
&
their
expectation
hath
been
somwhat
strengthned
,
by
the
death
of
two
chiefe
persecutors
,
wherof
the
one
was
neere
allied
,
the
other
,
brother
of
the
Tono
.
The
kinsman
,
who
indeed
was
not
only
a
chief
Actour
both
in
the
mooning
,
and
continuing
this
persecution
;
but
sole
cause
of
F.
Camille
Costanzo
his
imprisonment
,
and
the
indurance
of
many
others
,
who
haue
lost
their
liues
in
defence
of
our
holy
beleese
;
was
vnexpectedly
oppressed
with
a
sudden
death
:
and
not
long
after
the
brother
,
fearing
the
wrath
of
the
Tono
,
in
regard
of
some
complaints
which
were
made
against
him
;
preuented
his
indignation
,
by
ripping
vp
his
owne
bowels
.
The
misfortunate
chaunce
of
these
two
was
generally
thought
,
euen
by
the
Gentiles
them selues
,
to
be
a
iust
punishment
sent
from
God
.
I
beseech
his
diuine
Maiesty
to
giue
tranquillity
againe
vnto
the
Christians
of
those
parts
,
and
open
the
eyes
of
those
poore
Gentiles
that
they
may
see
,
and
lay
hold
of
our
holy
faith
.
The
death
of
Calisto
Cambo
,
a
Christian
of
the
Ilands
of
Goto
.
GOtodeno
,
to
the
end
he
might
make
known
vnto
the
world
,
what
esteeme
he
made
of
such
lawes
as
Xogun
had
set
downe
,
resolued
to
put
some
famouse
and
more
remarkable
Christians
to
the
sword
.
And
for
as
much
as
Caliste
Cambo
,
was
as
instructour
and
master
of
the
rest
in
those
Ilands
,
he
addressed
two
of
his
owne
seruants
vnto
him
;
who
hauing
tound
him
out
,
let
him
vnderstand
,
that
they
were
commmaunded
to
put
him
to
death
,
for
teaching
in
those
Ilands
,
and
deliuering
vnto
others
the
doctrine
and
lawe
of
Christ
,
The
seruant
of
God
,
being
nothing
troubled
at
their
speeches
,
made
answer
cheerfully
and
said
,
they
had
brought
him
the
best
news
his
hart
could
wish
.
And
the
officers
,
declaring
that
all
his
goods
were
forfetted
,
led
him
vnto
the
place
of
execution
,
a
league
from
Vacamassu
,
where
he
dwelled
.
His
wife
,
and
children
,
with
diuerse
other
Christians
,
accompanied
him
on
his
waye
,
who
streaming
forth
fludds
of
teares
;
Calistus
intreated
them
they
would
forbeare
weeping
:
or
if
they
neither
would
nor
could
refraine
,
they
should
powre
out
teares
of
ioy
and
thankes
giuing
vnto
the
maiesty
of
almighty
God
for
that
so
speciall
fauour
,
he
had
conserred
vpon
him
.
Being
arriued
at
Tabut
,
the
place
where
he
was
to
dy
,
it
was
permitted
vnto
him
to
write
vnto
diuerse
of
his
friends
;
and
he
did
it
in
such
sort
as
it
is
hard
to
say
,
whether
his
words
did
shew
more
powerfully
,
his
great
piety
,
or
solid
ioy
.
This
done
he
clad
him selfe
a
new
;
that
his
outward
attire
might
beare
better
proportion
with
the
inward
iubily
of
his
mind
:
and
then
(
for
he
was
not
yet
bound
,
)
he
demaunded
of
the
Sargeants
,
that
they
would
bind
him
,
and
the
rough
fellows
did
it
with
such
cruelty
,
that
the
sole
binding
of
him
,
laied
open
a
large
field
of
paines
,
vnto
his
patience
.
Finally
he
gaue
thankes
vnto
the
chief
officer
,
&
so
calling
vpon
the
soueraigne
names
of
Iesus
and
Maria
,
his
head
was
struck
of
,
vpon
the
19
of
Aprill
,
1624
,
in
the
fifty
seuenth
yeare
of
his
age
.
Calistus
was
natiue
of
Fiunga
.
But
he
was
baptized
by
our
Fathers
in
the
kingdom
of
Bungo
,
when
he
was
15
yeares
of
age
.
After
he
was
regenerated
by
those
waters
of
life
,
he
serued
in
our
Church
as
Dogicke
for
ten
yeares
together
;
he
exercised
the
same
function
for
some
yeare
in
the
Country
of
Arima
:
and
lastly
perseuered
in
it
for
27
yeares
in
the
Ilands
of
Goto
,
giuing
alwaies
great
testimony
of
his
singular
zeale
and
exactnesse
.
He
did
reside
at
Vacamaccu
,
for
as
much
as
he
might
from
thence
most
opportunely
giue
succour
vnto
the
present
necessities
of
Christians
in
those
Ilands
,
baptizing
little
infants
,
teaching
the
Christian
doctrine
,
disposing
the
sicke
to
dy
well
,
burying
the
dead
,
inducing
the
liuing
vnto
workes
of
piety
;
in
the
midst
of
all
these
imployments
,
extending
his
care
vnto
the
Gentiles
,
he
would
be
euer
with
all
diligence
instructing
them
at
such
time
as
they
were
disposing
themselues
for
baptisme
.
At
such
time
as
some
of
our
Fathers
made
yearly
visit
in
that
circuit
,
he
would
euer
accompany
them
,
procuring
that
all
the
Christians
should
confesse
;
and
those
who
were
fit
for
it
,
receaue
the
most
blessed
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
.
In
a
word
for
these
and
the
like
offices
of
Christian
charity
,
he
was
esteemed
by
all
the
faithfull
,
as
their
master
,
and
a
most
louing
Father
.
When
the
precedent
persecution
began
,
he
was
sent
in
to
banishment
,
but
when
the
fury
thereof
did
relent
(
as
indeed
he
was
generally
well
beloued
,
)
there
was
earnest
suite
made
for
him
,
and
leaue
was
graunted
for
his
returne
.
Finally
,
the
diuine
goodnesse
disposing
to
reward
his
many
labours
,
made
him
worthy
to
dy
in
defence
of
his
holy
faith
,
by
commaundment
of
Vquauagidono
Lord
of
the
Ilands
of
Goto
.
The
death
of
Michael
Sori
,
and
Quinzaiemon
in
the
Ilandes
of
Goto
.
MIchael
and
Quinzaiemon
were
with
great
feruour
employing
their
best
indeauours
to
promote
the
spirituall
good
and
saluation
of
their
neighbours
in
the
Citty
of
Ochicha
,
when
two
of
the
Tono
his
seruants
came
to
Michael
,
and
sollicited
him
to
abandon
the
faith
of
Christ
,
adding
that
such
was
the
Xogun
his
pleasure
.
And
receiuing
such
answer
as
was
meet
,
and
might
be
expected
from
such
a
seruant
of
God
:
they
full
of
disdaine
,
intimated
vnto
him
that
he
must
dy
.
At
which
words
,
abundance
of
ioy
did
so
powre
it selfe
downe
vpon
,
and
redounded
euen
to
the
exteriour
in
such
sort
,
as
it
was
a
pregnant
proof
of
his
vndaunted
courage
.
Wherfore
,
giuing
thankes
vnto
them
who
had
brought
him
tydings
so
agreable
vnto
his
harts
desire
;
apparelling
himselfe
in
the
attire
he
vsed
on
festiuall
daies
,
with
great
cheerfullnesse
he
made
haste
vnto
the
place
appointed
for
his
death
.
And
hauing
disposed
himselfe
by
prayer
,
he
was
beheaded
,
on
the
19
of
Aprill
1624
being
seuenty
two
yeares
of
age
when
he
suffered
.
He
was
baptized
by
our
Fathers
,
being
but
a
child
in
Ochicha
,
the
Citty
he
where
was
borne
.
He
did
exercise
himself
much
in
vocall
prayer
,
he
fasted
all
fridaies
,
and
did
often
punish
himselfe
by
disciplines
.
He
made
frequent
excursions
into
the
neere
bordering
places
,
not
only
of
the
citty
,
but
country
all
about
,
to
assist
his
neighbours
in
their
spirituall
affaires
:
he
baptized
the
children
succoured
the
sick
,
disposing
them
to
a
happy
passage
from
this
life
;
and
with
great
diligence
did
bestow
himselfe
,
in
burying
their
dead
corps
.
At
such
times
as
the
solemne
supplications
of
40
houres
prayer
were
celebrated
,
he
would
be
euer
first
in
giuing
good
example
vnto
others
;
so
that
the
renowne
of
his
singular
piety
,
caused
great
esteeme
and
veneration
towards
him
,
in
all
men
.
But
,
that
which
in
this
seruant
of
God
was
most
eminent
,
was
an
ardent
desire
of
suffering
for
Christ
:
and
the
diuine
Maiestie
permitted
at
length
,
that
he
should
be
put
to
death
for
defence
of
our
holy
faith
,
in
the
manner
we
haue
said
.
Quinzaiemon
,
a
man
of
great
feruour
in
spirit
,
liued
in
the
same
City
,
wherof
he
also
was
natine
;
he
was
accused
vnto
the
Tono
,
(
for
,
his
pious
&
godly
life
had
easily
made
him
knowne
)
and
by
his
commaundment
put
to
death
.
A
seruant
of
the
Gouernour
executing
that
most
vniust
sentence
,
cut
of
his
head
.
Wee
know
not
the
certaine
day
,
but
sure
we
are
,
that
it
hapned
the
same
yeare
.
and
by
order
of
the
same
Tono
.
The
death
of
Thomas
Nacangaua
Mangosuque
and
Ioseph
Gonzalo
,
who
suffred
in
Omura
.
THomas
and
Gonzalus
,
were
accused
vnto
the
Gouernour
,
as
noted
Christians
,
and
leaders
of
the
rest
;
and
peculiarly
,
as
fauourers
of
them
of
our
Society
,
inuiting
and
lodging
them
in
their
houses
,
where
they
might
administer
the
holy
Sacraments
vnto
the
faithfull
in
Nangaia
,
a
place
siue
leagues
distant
by
sea
from
Omura
.
Whereupon
Thomas
was
presently
cited
to
appeare
.
And
dispatching
all
busines
with
his
kindred
and
frinds
,
he
departed
,
imagining
he
was
to
see
them
no
more
.
Being
arriued
at
Omura
the
officers
came
to
bind
him
;
and
he
laying
a
side
his
poiniard
,
offered
him selfe
with
great
humility
vnto
their
bands
.
Being
presented
to
the
iudges
,
it
was
told
him
,
his
life
should
be
graunted
him
,
if
he
would
renounce
his
faith
,
but
he
contemning
all
such
preiudiciall
offers
,
was
sent
back
vnto
his
owne
house
,
where
he
remained
with
a
straight
guard
vpon
him
,
till
such
time
as
he
was
condemned
to
die
together
with
Ioseph
Gonzalus
,
who
about
that
time
was
taken
prisoner
with
diuerse
other
Christians
,
vpon
an
accusation
giuen
in
against
them
by
the
Paynims
.
It
is
not
possible
to
relate
what
sense
of
ioy
these
two
shewed
at
their
meeting
,
to
see
,
that
the
prouidence
of
allmighty
God
had
aslociated
them
in
their
death
,
through
whose
goodnesse
during
their
life
they
had
been
conioyned
in
the
exercise
of
good
workes
.
They
gaue
thanks
with
sweet
interchange
to
God
,
and
blessed
the
houre
in
which
they
had
been
accused
:
then
animating
by
courle
each
the
other
,
they
iointly
begged
forces
of
his
diuine
Maiestie
,
for
that
last
combat
.
Hauing
passed
in
this
manner
their
way
,
they
came
at
last
to
Mossuiema
where
they
both
lost
their
heads
:
each
of
them
being
64
yeares
of
age
,
or
there
about
.
Their
death
hapned
vpon
the
10
of
Iuly
1624
,
by
commandement
of
Massura
Veon
and
Tobiranga
Xirpsaiemon
Gouernours
of
the
state
of
Omura
.
These
two
seruants
of
God
were
borne
in
Nangaia
,
a
faire
towne
in
Omura
,
and
had
receiued
holy
baptisme
at
the
hands
of
our
Fathers
many
yeares
before
.
When
the
persecution
began
,
the
house
of
Thomas
serued
for
a
Church
,
and
his
zealous
feruour
receiuing
augment
,
by
the
increase
thereof
,
he
intertained
,
not
only
ours
,
but
also
other
religious
,
that
the
neighbouring
Christians
might
haue
requisit
helpe
in
so
needfull
a
time
.
Thomas
,
was
a
husbandman
,
but
yet
rich
and
wealthy
.
Gonzalus
was
by
profession
a
fisher
man
:
such
was
his
singular
zeale
,
that
he
aided
and
assisted
his
neighbours
,
nor
only
in
temporall
,
but
in
their
spirituall
affaires
.
he
was
much
giuen
vnto
prayer
,
penance
,
&
fasting
:
He
fasted
thrice
euery
weeke
,
and
thrice
enery
weeke
did
he
seuerely
discipline
himselfe
.
He
laboured
much
for
the
poore
,
and
obtained
large
almes
for
them
:
he
visited
the
sick
with
great
c●●●ity
,
and
helped
to
the
freeing
of
many
from
certaine
errours
where
into
they
were
fallen
,
procuring
with
all
diligence
that
the
Christians
might
often
frequent
the
holy
Sacrament
of
Confession
.
But
of
other
workes
of
mercy
,
the
burying
of
the
dead
seemed
to
be
his
proper
care
,
and
peculiar
businesse
;
so
zealously
was
he
intent
vnto
that
office
.
When
it
was
necessary
to
the
helpe
of
Christians
,
for
our
Fathers
to
passe
secretly
into
any
place
,
he
would
conduct
them
in
his
barge
,
and
he
would
be
sure
they
should
lodge
in
his
house
if
it
were
possible
.
When
as
sundry
religious
men
were
kept
for
a
longe
time
in
durance
at
Omura
,
he
succoured
them
with
many
thinges
where
of
they
stoode
in
want
,
and
performed
his
charity
with
strange
demonstration
of
the
tender
affection
he
bare
towards
Gods
prisoners
.
When
any
would
indeauour
to
get
the
holy
bodies
of
such
as
had
suffered
in
defence
of
their
faith
,
they
would
alwaies
haue
recourse
vnto
Gonzalus
,
and
aduise
with
him
,
and
he
would
addresse
them
to
the
places
,
&
keepe
both
them
and
the
sacred
pledges
secretly
in
his
house
:
which
after
,
in
conuenient
time
he
would
passe
ouer
to
Nangasachi
or
whither
so
euer
els
is
was
needfull
:
and
he
did
these
thinges
so
intrepidly
and
with
such
a
constant
tenour
of
proceeding
,
that
there
would
not
appeare
the
least
token
of
feare
in
his
countenance
,
euen
in
most
perilous
times
.
To
conclude
,
the
whole
care
,
and
all
the
thoughts
of
Gonzalus
were
only
bent
vnto
the
seruice
of
allmighty
God
,
who
disposing
to
reward
both
him
,
and
that
other
champion
Themas
,
euen
in
this
life
,
made
them
worthy
to
be
enrolled
in
the
resplendent
host
of
glorious
Martyrs
,
who
haue
shed
their
blood
in
his
quarrell
.
The
death
of
Father
Michael
Caruaglio
,
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
and
of
foure
other
Religious
men
of
the
holy
orders
of
Saint
Dominicke
,
and
Saint
Francis
,
who
suffered
for
preaching
of
the
holy
Ghospell
.
PAssing
ouer
that
,
which
I
could
say
concerning
the
vertues
of
those
other
Religious
(
for
as
much
as
the
relation
thereof
belongeth
vnto
others
;
)
I
wil
only
touch
some
things
which
passed
in
the
imprisonement
,
and
life
of
F.
Caruaglio
;
and
afterward
say
a
word
concerning
the
death
of
each
of
them
.
Father
Michael
was
come
to
Omura
to
take
the
confessions
of
some
in
that
Citty
;
and
the
whole
businesse
was
now
ended
with
great
secrecy
,
when
a
certaine
spy
discouered
him
,
and
gaue
information
of
him
to
the
Gouernour
:
who
addressed
forthwith
officers
to
apprehend
him
,
and
hauing
brought
him
to
I
know
not
what
odde
house
,
they
kept
him
there
for
the
space
of
two
daies
,
with
a
rope
about
his
neck
,
&
a
guard
vpon
him
,
till
such
time
as
they
had
aduised
with
Gonrogù
,
Gouernour
of
Nangasachi
,
to
know
what
should
be
done
with
him
;
from
whom
order
came
that
he
should
be
put
in
prison
with
the
rest
.
But
because
this
matter
is
clearely
set
downe
by
himselfe
,
in
a
letter
to
F.
Prouinciall
,
I
will
therfore
relate
his
owne
wordes
.
I
came
some
few
daies
a
goe
,
to
Omura
,
to
heare
the
Confessions
of
some
in
this
place
,
when
a
spy
disclosing
me
to
the
Gouernour
,
I
was
taken
by
his
appointment
,
and
being
conducted
to
a
certaine
particular
house
,
I
remained
there
for
the
space
of
two
daies
,
with
a
rope
about
my
neck
&
a
guard
for
my
custody
;
after
which
time
order
came
from
Nangasachs
,
that
I
should
be
committed
to
prison
with
the
rest
:
but
in
those
two
daies
it
pleased
God
I
should
not
be
idle
,
two
of
them
who
were
put
to
guard
me
,
being
conuerted
vnto
our
holy
faith
.
In
prison
,
albeit
the
narrownesse
of
the
place
was
not
a
little
troublesome
,
it
being
but
16
hand
full
longe
,
and
8
broad
,
for
foure
others
and
my selfe
;
yet
I
was
much
comforted
,
as
well
in
regard
I
might
say
Masse
euery
day
,
as
also
for
that
I
was
in
company
of
foure
seruants
of
God
,
of
eminent
deuotion
,
and
very
spirituall
,
one
was
a
Father
of
Saint
Dominickes
Order
,
an
European
Priest
;
two
were
Recolectes
of
Saint
Francis
,
whereof
the
one
was
an
European
,
the
other
a
Iaponese
,
both
Priests
;
the
fourth
was
an
obseruant
of
the
3
rule
of
Saint
Francis
:
these
foure
so
soone
as
they
saw
me
,
made
hast
to
embrace
me
,
and
reioyced
much
to
see
me
brought
thither
for
hauing
made
profession
of
,
and
preached
our
holy
faith
.
Vpon
Saint
Mary
Magdalens
day
(
which
B.
Saint
I
haue
euer
honoured
as
my
speciall
patronesse
)
began
my
imprisonment
.
True
it
is
we
are
restrained
with
in
the
close
bounds
of
a
narrow
place
,
but
not
yet
like
vnto
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
vpon
the
Crosse
.
Verily
I
am
not
a
litle
conforted
to
see
,
that
they
haue
taken
no
man
prisoner
for
my
sake
,
and
that
they
haue
not
examined
me
concerning
others
,
so
that
,
there
hath
been
no
man
molested
in
my
behalfe
:
it
was
meete
that
I
only
should
suffer
,
who
am
the
greatest
sinner
.
These
were
the
wordes
of
F.
Caruaglio
in
his
letter
to
F.
Prouinciall
.
He
remained
13
moneths
in
this
prison
,
where
he
indured
very
much
,
but
with
such
sweetnesse
and
delight
,
that
in
a
letter
which
he
wrote
to
F.
Procurator
,
he
saith
thus
:
I
was
all
infirme
and
feeble
of
body
,
but
much
strengthened
,
and
recreated
in
spirit
;
for
God
the
Father
of
mercy
,
when
he
permitteth
new
molestations
,
he
addeth
new
fauours
,
and
forces
to
support
them
.
I
can
affirme
of
my selfe
,
that
I
feele
great
sweetnesse
amiddest
the
trauels
of
my
indurance
,
nor
should
I
euer
haue
imagined
,
that
to
suffer
for
the
loue
of
God
had
been
a
thing
so
full
of
delight
and
pleasure
:
blessed
be
euer
his
diuine
Maiestie
.
thus
he
.
The
processe
of
time
gaue
still
increase
vnto
his
sufferinges
,
but
far
greater
to
his
charity
,
which
in
the
brest
of
this
seruant
of
God
,
did
kindle
a
most
inflamed
desire
of
suffering
for
Christ
our
Lord
.
Presaging
his
passage
to
a
better
life
,
he
tooke
leaue
of
diuerse
friends
by
letters
from
the
prison
,
and
I
haue
thought
good
to
set
downe
one
of
them
in
this
place
,
written
vnto
Father
Benet
Fernandez
:
out
of
which
it
will
easily
appeard
,
how
he
did
euen
long
and
languish
with
desire
to
dy
for
Iesus
Christ
.
I
knew
well
(
saith
he
)
that
I
was
an
vnprofitable
seruant
,
&
that
I
helped
as
much
to
the
conuersion
of
the
world
in
prison
as
out
of
prison
.
Hence
it
hath
pleased
God
to
shut
me
vp
in
this
restraint
,
to
the
end
,
that
doing
pennance
for
my
sinnes
,
imitating
the
example
of
these
seruants
of
God
who
are
in
durance
with
me
,
I
may
redresse
the
time
mispent
,
and
goe
preparing
my selfe
to
death
,
which
I
much
desire
to
the
glory
of
his
diuine
maiesty
,
in
satisfaction
of
my
offences
.
True
it
is
,
that
setting
my selfe
to
a
due
consideration
heere
of
,
I
am
affrighted
euen
beyond
measure
,
but
when
I
afterward
reflect
vpon
that
boundlesse
goodnesse
with
maketh
the
Sunne
to
shine
vpon
the
good
and
bad
,
the
wicked
and
the
iust
;
I
can
not
but
take
courage
,
and
put
great
confidence
in
allmighty
God
(
whom
me
thinks
I
haue
euer
at
hand
)
hoping
,
he
will
impart
vnto
me
his
holy
grace
in
such
abundance
,
and
so
inable
my
weakenesse
,
that
I
may
dy
resolutely
for
that
law
,
which
at
this
present
so
many
valorous
champions
,
amidst
most
cruell
torments
,
do
defend
;
and
of
old
the
holy
Apostles
haue
protected
with
such
aboundance
of
their
blood
.
O
my
most
louing
Father
,
how
happy
should
I
be
,
to
see
my selfe
consuming
in
some
hidious
fire
for
the
loue
of
so
good
a
God!
How
fortunate
would
I
thinke
my selfe
,
if
disioyning
limme
from
limme
they
would
cut
&
shread
this
body
of
mine
into
small
pieces
,
in
honour
of
that
Sauiour
who
hath
preuented
me
with
so
many
gifts
,
followed
them
with
ensuing
fauours
,
euer
induring
and
bearing
with
mee
,
who
yet
knew
well
my
great
ingratitude
!
O
most
louing
Iesus
,
what
shall
this
miserable
sinner
euer
be
able
to
doe
,
that
may
be
pleasing
to
thee
?
By
what
labours
may
he
satisfy
?
What
torments
may
he
suffer
to
appease
thee
?
What
gibbets
hast
thou
disposed
,
what
raging
fires
hast
thou
prepared
?
Oh
my
deare
Lord
,
what
willest
thou
that
I
do
?
Graunt
what
thou
commandest
,
and
command
what
thou
pleasest
.
Now
is
the
time
,
my
dearest
Father
,
to
assist
this
your
vnworthy
seruant
,
with
your
feruent
prayers
and
holy
sacrifices
,
that
our
Lord
will
giue
mee
strength
in
what
soeuer
he
pleaseth
,
that
I
suffer
for
my
sinnes
;
and
graunt
me
,
that
for
his
glory
,
and
in
testimony
of
his
holy
law
,
I
may
endure
many
molestations
,
yea
sire
,
or
sword
,
or
what
soeuer
els
the
enemies
of
God
can
inuent
,
to
my
punishment
.
The
world
,
its
pleasures
,
riches
,
honours
,
let
them
by
me
be
all
and
for
euer
loathed
;
and
let
my
whole
contentment
be
to
suffer
for
Iesus
Christ
.
So
that
,
if
his
diuine
Maiesty
be
pleased
that
I
pine
away
in
this
prison
,
Fiat
voluntas
eius
.
Or
if
he
rather
wil
that
I
liue
vntill
the
day
of
iudgment
in
this
narrow
,
and
forlorne
place
oppressed
with
continuall
anguish
and
infirmity
,
I
freely
offer
my selfe
vnto
it
.
But
for
as
much
as
they
write
from
Nangasachi
that
our
end
is
nigh
at
hand
,
I
take
therfore
with
this
my
last
leave
of
a
friend
whom
I
loue
so
dearly
in
our
Lord
,
as
your
Reuerence
.
Pray
for
me
my
dearest
Father
,
and
I
will
euer
doe
the
like
for
you
.
From
the
prison
of
Omura
,
10
of
Feb.
1624.
Your
seruant
&
vnworthy
friend
in
indurance
for
his
sint
Michael
Caruaglio
.
Hitherto
are
his
owne
wordes
,
out
of
which
may
easily
be
gathered
his
great
feruour
and
spirit
;
whereof
he
also
giueth
no
lesse
remonstrance
in
an
other
letter
to
Father
Prouinciall
:
where
he
writeth
in
this
manners
.
I
vnderstand
that
in
Iendo
many
haue
suffered
death
for
Christ
.
O
happy
a
thousand
times
!
ô
blissefull
marryrs
of
Iesus
,
who
haue
not
doubted
in
presence
of
the
Court
of
Xogun
,
to
lay
open
in
apparant
view
,
how
vniust
his
lawes
are
,
&
how
righteous
those
of
our
Omnipotent
God
,
for
whose
honour
they
haue
vndauntedly
spent
their
blood
,
and
liues
!
O
blisse
!
ô
happinesse
without
comparison
!
ô
holy
hatred
,
a
death
so
much
more
fortunate
,
by
how
much
life
seemes
more
miserable
to
me
in
this
vale
of
teares
.
So
that
I
am
compelled
to
say
with
Saint
Paule
,
cupie
dissolui
&
esse
cum
Christo
.
O
me
poore
wretch
,
who
for
that
I
am
a
greene
them
,
only
stored
with
sinnes
,
am
not
admitted
to
those
glorious
combats
,
which
God
reserueth
to
his
elect
.
Your
Reuerence
,
who
are
my
Father
,
and
are
so
powerfull
with
our
Lord
God
,
pray
for
me
,
that
he
be
pleased
,
to
looke
downe
fauourably
,
and
cast
his
eyes
of
mercy
vpon
me
,
that
as
I
am
imprisoned
for
his
loue
;
so
I
may
spend
my
life
to
the
increase
of
his
glory
,
and
in
satisfaction
of
my
sinnes
.
Thus
wrote
he
in
his
letter
to
Father
Prouinciall
.
Finally
order
came
from
Nangasachi
,
that
all
the
Religious
should
be
put
to
death
,
who
so
soone
as
they
had
vnderstood
the
certainty
thereof
,
shewed
extraordinary
signes
of
ioy
.
Vpon
the
25
of
Aug.
they
were
led
forth
of
prison
all
fiue
,
fast
bound
,
with
ropes
about
their
necks
,
and
accompanied
with
a
band
of
soldiers
.
The
Priests
went
each
bearing
a
crosse
in
his
hand
,
&
continually
fixed
in
prayers
till
such
time
as
they
came
to
shippe
,
whither
they
entered
with
some
few
of
the
officers
,
the
rest
continuing
their
iourney
by
land
.
They
were
arriued
at
the
place
appointed
for
their
death
,
a
field
called
Facò
,
when
giuing
thankes
vnto
those
who
had
conducted
them
,
for
the
paines
they
had
taken
they
went
to
land
,
and
the
Priests
lifting
on
high
the
crosses
which
they
bare
in
their
hands
,
they
began
to
recite
psalmes
with
a
loud
voice
:
when
Father
Caruaglio
perceauing
now
a
great
multitude
to
be
assembled
,
turning
vnto
them
,
You
must
vnderstand
,
said
he
,
that
wee
are
Christians
,
and
that
wee
dy
of
our
free
and
voluntary
accord
,
for
the
faith
of
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
admirable
serenity
of
their
countenances
put
their
ioy
so
clearly
in
view
of
the
beholders
,
that
amazed
thereat
,
they
said
,
these
men
seemed
to
goe
rather
to
some
feast
or
banquet
,
then
vnto
death
.
Finally
,
their
desired
end
approching
the
first
who
was
tyed
vnto
a
stake
,
was
Father
Michael
Caruaglio
,
of
our
Society
,
the
second
Father
Peter
Vasquez
,
of
the
Order
of
Saint
Dominicke
.
The
third
,
Father
Lewis
Sotello
:
The
fourth
Father
Lewis
Sassaudra
both
of
the
same
Order
of
Saint
Francis
.
The
fifth
,
Brother
Lewis
,
Obseruant
of
the
third
Order
,
a
Iaponess
.
Being
tanked
in
this
order
,
they
were
bound
in
such
sort
,
that
after
the
cords
should
be
burned
,
they
might
yet
be
able
to
stirre
themselues
,
to
the
end
their
troubled
action
,
and
disordered
motion
,
might
incite
the
people
to
laughter
.
Euery
one
was
attired
in
his
owne
habit
,
with
his
eyes
fixed
vpon
heauen
.
When
the
fire
was
kindled
,
which
in
regard
of
the
smale
quantity
of
wood
,
burned
very
slowly
,
so
that
,
the
rope
wher
with
Brother
Lewis
the
Iaponese
was
bound
,
being
consumed
,
he
might
haue
departed
at
his
pleasure
.
The
rest
of
his
valorous
associats
were
iointly
with
loud
voice
reciting
a
certaine
deuote
prayer
,
and
the
fire
grew
to
aduance
it selfe
;
when
he
departing
from
his
stake
,
with
noble
contempt
of
those
raging
flames
,
made
hast
to
doe
reuerence
,
and
kisse
submissiuely
the
hands
of
the
Priests
his
companions
:
then
exhorting
with
a
loud
voice
the
standers
by
to
imbrace
the
faith
of
Christ
in
which
alone
is
true
safety
and
saluation
,
he
returned
generously
vnto
the
stake
againe
,
and
leaning
him selfe
vnto
it
,
without
any
further
tying
,
(
for
he
was
already
sufficiently
bound
in
the
bands
of
charity
to
Christ
our
Lord
)
he
endured
,
without
euer
mouing
him selfe
,
the
fury
of
those
flames
,
vntill
at
length
he
rendred
his
inuincible
soule
to
God
.
The
others
were
already
so
oppressed
with
the
smoke
&
fire
which
had
now
taken
possession
of
their
mouthes
,
that
they
could
nor
as
they
wished
,
expresse
themselues
;
yet
should
you
heare
them
now
and
then
breake
forth
in
to
those
sonereigne
names
of
Iesus
and
Marta
whose
aide
the
seruants
of
God
implored
in
their
torments
.
Father
Michael
Caruaglio
,
for
as
much
as
there
had
been
more
wood
,
and
a
more
vchement
fier
about
him
,
was
the
second
who
dyed
,
after
he
had
giuen
diuerle
arguments
of
his
stout
courage
,
and
extraordinary
constancy
,
Father
Lewis
Sassandra
,
a
Ioponese
,
of
the
Order
of
Saint
Francis
,
dyed
in
the
third
place
.
He
,
obseruing
that
the
cordes
where
with
he
had
beene
tyed
,
were
now
consumed
by
the
fire
,
was
desirous
before
he
breathed
forth
his
holy
soule
,
to
goe
and
doe
reuerence
vnto
the
Priests
his
companions
;
but
making
assay
,
and
not
being
able
to
moue
himselfe
,
his
feete
being
already
burned
,
he
remained
at
his
owne
stake
;
from
whence
doing
reuerence
with
profound
inclination
vnto
those
two
his
companions
,
who
yet
were
aliue
,
he
dyed
with
constancy
worthy
a
Religious
man
adorned
with
so
remarkable
vertue
as
himselfe
.
The
other
two
remained
,
the
fire
not
well
approoching
to
them
,
and
in
particular
to
Father
Lewis
Sotello
.
The
executers
of
this
cruelly
resolued
to
take
some
quantity
of
strawe
and
other
dry
litter
,
and
setting
it
on
fire
,
they
deuided
it
into
two
parts
,
and
yet
for
all
this
,
their
piles
not
burning
very
violently
,
gaue
matter
of
more
irkesome
torment
to
these
seruantes
of
God
.
They
remained
therfore
3
houres
in
the
fire
,
euer
immouable
,
consuming
away
in
lingering
slow
flames
;
after
which
space
of
time
they
ended
the
course
of
a
combat
so
much
more
glorious
,
as
it
was
produced
longer
,
vpon
the
25
of
Aug.
1624
by
order
of
the
Gouernours
of
Omura
&
Nangasachī
.
The
glorious
champions
of
Christ
being
dead
,
that
the
Christians
might
not
enioy
their
blessed
bodies
,
they
burned
them
euen
to
cinders
;
then
putting
the
ashes
into
a
sack
,
and
aduancing
themselues
into
the
wide
sea
,
there
did
those
impious
officers
caste
them
abroad
:
yea
they
set
some
to
watch
the
place
where
they
had
suffered
,
lest
any
bone
or
small
relicke
which
might
be
left
,
should
be
taking
away
.
Yet
it
hath
pleased
God
,
notwithstanding
all
the
diligence
of
the
Paynims
,
that
the
Christians
found
certaine
bones
,
and
peeces
of
stakes
to
which
they
had
beene
bound
,
which
were
taken
vp
,
and
are
conserued
.
A
man
can
not
explicate
how
great
the
admiration
of
the
Gentiles
was
,
and
the
confusion
of
some
renegados
,
who
found
themselues
present
at
the
spectacle
.
And
they
confessed
all
,
that
the
ordinary
heate
which
the
season
it selfe
brought
with
it
being
vnsupportable
,
they
could
not
vnderstand
by
what
forces
the
seruants
of
God
were
able
to
resist
so
immonably
the
lingring
flames
of
the
flow
fire
.
Father
Michael
Caruaglio
,
by
nation
Portughese
,
was
borne
in
the
City
Braga
:
he
entred
into
the
Society
when
he
was
twenty
yeares
of
age
,
and
hauing
ended
his
studies
of
Philosophy
,
he
imbarked
for
Iudia
in
the
yeare
1602
;
where
he
both
heard
,
and
read
Diuinity
with
great
satisfaction
:
being
40
yeares
of
age
and
some
what
more
,
he
demaunded
with
diligent
and
earnest
suite
,
that
he
might
be
sent
into
China
,
that
so
he
might
passe
,
if
it
should
be
possible
,
into
Iaponia
.
Hauing
obtained
leaue
,
he
went
to
sea
in
a
galley
,
together
with
one
more
of
the
Society
;
but
suffering
shipwrack
in
their
way
,
they
landed
vpon
the
coaste
of
Malaca
,
where
continuing
the
voiage
on
foote
,
in
great
penury
and
want
,
they
came
at
last
vnto
the
Citty
of
Macao
:
from
hence
Father
Caruaglio
,
by
appointment
of
his
Superiours
,
shipped
in
secular
attire
,
for
Iaponia
,
in
company
of
some
other
Portugheses
,
and
he
was
permitted
to
passe
vnder
title
of
an
Indian
souldier
,
Being
arriued
at
Nangasachi
,
they
were
all
strictly
examined
,
he
only
excepted
:
So
that
coming
to
land
he
procured
to
find
out
a
certaine
Portughese
,
in
whose
house
he
made
his
abode
till
such
time
as
he
was
sent
into
the
Iland
:
of
Amacusa
,
to
learne
the
language
.
In
that
Iland
he
sundry
times
fell
sick
,
as
well
for
lack
of
food
and
necessary
sustenance
,
as
for
the
immoderate
colds
of
that
clyrnat
.
The
ouerplus
of
his
time
which
was
not
employed
in
study
of
the
language
,
he
spent
in
prayer
,
which
in
a
manner
he
alwaies
performed
kneeling
.
He
would
not
say
holy
masse
,
till
first
he
had
spent
a
whole
houre
either
in
reading
spirituall
bookes
or
meditating
by
way
of
preparation
;
in
the
performance
of
that
dreadfull
sacrifice
he
shed
teares
in
abundance
;
and
hauing
ended
it
,
he
would
spend
an
other
houre
in
thanks-giuing
.
He
was
much
deuoted
vnto
the
B.
Virgin
.
He
disciplined
himselfe
euery
day
;
and
vpon
the
vigiles
of
solemne
feasts
twice
,
powring
out
somtimes
by
the
scars
of
hat
rigorous
instrument
,
great
quantity
of
his
blood
.
He
wore
in
a
manner
alwaies
a
ragged
haire
cloth
,
&
sometimes
not
contenting
him selfe
therwith
;
a
frocke
of
frozen
ad
hard
iron
serued
him
for
a
shirt
.
He
fasted
3
daies
euery
weeke
,
but
on
the
eue
of
chief
feasts
,
and
all
the
fridaies
of
the
yeare
,
his
abstinence
was
in
bread
and
water
only
.
He
added
almes
to
his
fasting
,
giuing
away
for
the
loue
of
God
,
now
part
,
now
all
that
where
on
he
should
haue
fed
.
In
a
time
of
great
dearth
,
he
sought
for
almes
with
much
feeling
and
compassion
,
and
hauing
procured
some
quantity
,
he
diuided
it
all
vnto
the
poore
,
and
needy
;
and
namely
to
the
peasants
and
country
people
.
Hauing
learned
the
language
in
such
sort
that
he
could
heare
confessions
,
he
dedicated
himselfe
vnto
the
helpe
of
soules
,
with
admirable
seruour
till
at
length
,
in
the
27
yeare
of
his
being
in
the
Society
,
the
47
of
his
age
,
professed
of
4
vowes
,
he
finished
the
course
of
his
daies
,
in
Omura
,
hauing
alwaies
led
rather
an
Angelicall
,
then
mortall
life
,
as
was
the
constant
report
of
all
such
as
were
conuersant
with
him
.
The
state
of
Christianisme
in
Tacaco
.
THere
are
in
sundry
Residences
eight
Fathers
and
one
brother
with
their
Dogickes
,
to
aide
and
assist
the
Christianity
of
Tacaco
:
and
of
the
elder
sort
of
people
a
hundred
and
twelue
haue
beene
already
baptized
.
At
what
time
the
Christians
of
Tacaco
liued
in
peaceable
tranquillity
they
were
vnexpectedly
accused
vnto
Massura
Bungondono
for
burying
the
dead
,
in
the
gardnes
of
their
houses
.
Bungondono
was
a
great
friend
of
all
polished
neatnes
;
so
that
,
incensed
with
disdaine
,
he
commaunded
that
all
the
Christians
should
deliner
the
bodies
of
the
dead
vnto
the
Bonzi
,
that
otherwaise
their
goods
should
all
be
forfeited
.
The
Christians
vnderstanding
therof
began
to
suspect
,
this
might
be
a
begining
of
some
such
persecution
as
was
already
on
foote
in
Iendo
,
wherfore
giuing
notice
to
our
Father
who
remained
there
,
and
disposing
themselues
diuersly
to
death
,
which
had
beene
threatned
them
together
with
confiscation
of
their
goods
;
they
testified
by
giuing
vp
their
names
(
as
they
were
ready
to
shew
in
fact
,
)
that
they
would
rather
die
,
then
transgresse
the
law
of
God
.
The
Gentiles
,
who
esteeme
the
Christians
for
opiniatres
and
obstinat
people
,
hauing
vnderstood
here
of
,
preuailed
so
far
with
the
Tono
that
he
should
appease
him selfe
and
dissemble
the
matter
,
notwithstanding
those
sharpe
threats
he
had
published
.
There
was
a
Gentile
conuerted
by
occasion
of
a
Christian
child
,
with
only
obseruing
how
frequently
he
would
retire
himselfe
to
prayer
:
it
soeming
to
him
a
thing
vnpossible
,
that
true
safty
and
saluation
should
not
be
found
in
that
lawe
,
which
was
able
to
imprint
such
deuotion
euenin
little
children
,
wherfore
he
made
a
long
voiage
to
find
out
our
Fathers
,
from
whom
receauing
such
instruction
as
was
necessary
,
he
was
baptized
together
with
one
of
his
daughters
.
A
renegado
had
adopted
to
his
sonne
a
little
boy
which
was
Christian
:
the
child
went
one
day
very
resolutly
vnto
him
,
giuing
him
to
vnderstand
that
he
would
leaue
him
;
the
renegado
amazed
somewhat
at
this
nouelty
,
(
not
reflecting
on
the
Idol
he
kept
in
his
house
,
which
the
Gentiles
by
troopes
came
to
adore
)
asked
him
the
reason
therof
:
and
the
child
with
great
zeale
making
answer
,
because
,
said
he
I
will
not
remaine
in
that
house
where
the
diuell
dwells
.
And
he
spoke
this
with
such
efficacy
,
that
the
renegado
entring
into
himselfe
,
rouzed
as
it
were
from
some
deepe
lethargy
,
reuiewed
his
errour
,
and
vtterly
forsaking
all
Idolla
liueth
at
this
present
,
as
a
good
Christian
ought
to
doe
.
The
Residence
of
Amacusa
,
and
missions
of
the
kingdom
of
Fingo
.
THere
resideth
in
Oiano
,
one
of
the
Ilands
of
Amacusa
,
1
Father
of
our
Society
,
who
often
times
,
howbeit
not
without
great
trouble
and
dannger
passeth
into
Fingo
,
to
visite
&
comfort
the
Christians
of
that
kingdom
.
A
certaine
youngman
hauing
receiued
baptisme
,
one
of
the
Bonz
:
did
complaine
therof
to
his
Father
with
great
clamour
and
contention
,
adding
many
threates
that
he
would
accuse
him
to
the
Gouernours
:
but
perceaning
soone
after
that
the
Christians
were
accorded
by
common
consent
,
to
aduenture
their
whole
estates
,
suffer
banishment
,
yea
loose
their
lifes
if
so
it
should
be
necessary
,
for
defence
of
the
new
Christian
,
and
their
faith
;
chaunged
his
minde
:
and
so
the
troubles
which
were
begining
in
that
place
fell
to
nothing
.
At
such
time
as
one
of
our
Fathers
came
into
a
certaine
towne
to
visite
the
Christians
,
a
principall
officer
of
the
Tono
,
gaue
notice
vnto
him
who
was
chiefe
amongst
the
Christians
,
that
our
Fathers
might
not
be
lodged
,
and
that
he
should
be
mindfull
there
of
,
nor
presuine
to
doe
it
,
for
as
much
as
he
would
seuerely
punish
the
transgressours
of
that
appointment
.
Whereunto
the
Christian
made
answer
;
that
he
was
ready
to
vndergoe
what
so
euer
punishment
,
and
that
he
might
therfore
do
what
he
thought
good
.
The
Paynim
,
hauing
heard
that
resolute
answer
&
understanding
ther
by
that
the
Christian
was
prepared
either
to
be
outlawed
or
executed
for
his
faith
passed
no
farther
in
the
matter
.
Many
haue
beene
confirmed
in
their
faith
,
by
occasion
of
a
little
child
,
whom
one
of
our
Fathers
as
he
was
teaching
the
Christian
doctrine
discouered
to
beare
continually
vpon
his
naked
flesh
a
horrid
rope
straight
gilded
about
him
,
to
doe
,
as
he
saith
,
pennance
for
his
sinnes
.
The
same
Father
found
also
a
woman
,
who
now
for
many
yeares
had
abstained
from
eating
flesh
,
in
satisfaction
of
a
vow
made
vnto
the
most
Blessed
Virgin
,
vnto
whom
she
recommended
her selfe
,
begging
by
her
assistance
that
she
might
escape
the
hands
of
the
Gentiles
with
whom
she
dwelt
,
&
had
obtained
the
fauour
euen
when
she
least
imagined
.
Albeit
the
Prince
of
Fingo
was
not
very
vehement
in
persecuting
the
Christians
,
notwithstanding
one
of
his
principall
attendants
in
absence
of
his
Lord
,
desirous
to
gratify
the
Xogun
,
hath
caused
one
Lewis
,
and
Mary
his
wife
,
to
be
apprehended
,
whom
he
holdeth
prisoners
in
the
Castle
of
Yassuxiro
,
and
vseth
diuerse
meanes
to
molest
them
.
They
haue
hetherto
remained
constant
,
assisted
and
holpen
by
F.
Francis
Boldrino
,
who
makes
diuerse
excursions
to
succour
the
Christians
of
those
parts
.
God
graunt
them
perseuerance
:
for
they
exspect
to
dy
,
as
wel
as
the
rest
.
The
Residence
of
the
kingdom
of
Chigugen
and
missions
thereof
.
THe
two
Gouernours
,
between
whom
the
kingdom
of
Chigugen
is
denided
,
to
shew
their
fidelity
to
the
Xogun
,
first
exiled
all
Christians
strangers
,
and
then
began
to
put
forth
cruell
edicts
against
the
inhabitants
;
all
which
the
stout
followers
of
the
lawe
of
Christ
our
Lord
haue
couragiously
ouercome
:
though
true
it
is
,
some
few
are
found
who
haue
fallen
off
from
their
holy
designe
.
One
of
these
Gouernours
caused
to
be
brought
before
him
a
principall
and
chiefe
Christian
,
a
man
welthy
in
riches
,
but
richer
in
faith
.
This
man
,
being
threatened
with
death
,
in
lieu
of
other
answer
,
offered
his
head
ready
to
the
sword
:
wherat
the
Gentill
not
a
little
astouished
,
commaunded
for
the
present
he
should
depart
out
of
his
presence
,
admonishing
him
,
that
he
should
thinke
better
,
and
that
he
would
afterwards
call
for
him
againe
.
In
an
other
towne
they
vsed
the
like
threats
to
an
other
Christian
,
but
not
being
able
to
compasse
their
wicked
intents
,
the
Gentils
,
hauing
sent
him
home
,
they
addressed
officers
,
to
apprehend
his
wife
,
and
confiscate
all
his
goods
.
The
newes
was
no
sooner
intimated
,
when
that
constant
woman
turning
to
her
husband
,
said
,
there
could
no
better
tidings
haue
beene
brought
vs
;
wherfore
take
no
further
thought
of
me
:
and
forthwith
,
taking
her
little
infant
in
her
armes
,
with
great
feruour
put
her selfe
on
the
way
towards
the
Iudges
,
to
giue
account
of
her selfe
:
but
a
messenger
met
her
soone
on
the
way
,
who
gaue
notice
,
that
for
the
present
she
was
to
returne
,
and
should
be
called
for
some
other
time
and
in
conclusion
as
well
these
named
,
as
the
rest
of
that
place
were
permitted
to
liue
quietly
:
their
present
resolution
,
giuing
a
cleere
remonstrance
of
of
their
future
constancy
.
In
Tanaca
the
Gouernours
experienced
no
lesse
promptnesse
in
the
Christians
,
to
suffer
either
banishment
or
death
;
for
many
hauing
beene
molested
,
none
were
ouercome
;
and
some
not
to
put
themselues
into
further
daunger
,
tooke
vpon
them
a
voluntary
exile
,
where
they
remained
poore
in
commodities
,
but
rich
in
merits
in
the
sight
of
God
.
A
certaine
Christian
comming
vnto
an
other
Citty
,
the
Christians
of
that
place
demaunded
of
him
,
wherfore
he
had
abandoned
his
owne
Country
?
he
made
answer
,
that
he
might
not
abandone
his
faith
.
But
the
Christians
inhabitants
of
this
Citty
reprehended
him
sharply
and
told
him
;
to
fly
was
signe
of
a
dastard
,
and
therfore
that
he
should
returne
,
and
if
necessity
should
so
require
,
not
doubt
to
spend
his
life
in
such
a
quarrell
.
The
Christian
hearing
this
,
imagining
he
was
obliged
to
returne
,
without
delay
made
hast
vnto
his
Country
.
Being
returned
,
a
Bonzio
a
friend
of
his
had
soone
espied
him
,
and
imagining
he
had
renounced
his
faith
began
to
congratulate
the
matter
with
him
.
But
the
Christians
let
him
vnderstand
that
he
was
not
only
,
not
chaunged
,
but
that
the
reason
of
his
returne
was
,
that
he
might
dy
in
honour
of
Christ
our
Lord
.
Whereupon
the
Bonzio
grew
into
such
disdaine
,
that
he
swore
,
he
would
find
out
meanes
to
vexe
him
.
But
it
pleased
God
that
all
did
fade
and
fall
to
nothing
,
for
the
Gouernour
how
be
it
he
was
informed
of
the
whole
matter
,
yet
he
gaue
order
the
Christian
should
be
no
farther
molested
.
Father
Iulian
Nacaura
,
of
our
Society
(
one
of
those
foure
Iaponesi
,
who
by
meanes
of
our
Fathers
came
Embassadours
to
Rome
to
render
obedience
,
in
person
of
their
Princes
to
his
Holynesse
)
hath
care
not
only
of
this
kingdom
,
but
of
those
also
of
Chigugen
and
Bugen
.
It
hath
so
fallen
out
that
in
diuerse
places
his
visits
hapned
in
the
very
time
of
the
troubles
and
persecution
,
by
which
occasion
he
hath
suffered
very
much
:
and
his
weaknesse
sometimes
was
so
great
,
either
in
regard
of
the
toyle
of
his
iourney
,
or
violent
oppression
of
famine
,
that
not
being
able
to
moue
himselfe
,
he
was
caried
in
mens
armes
.
The
kingdom
of
Chigugen
being
deuolued
vnto
the
Kings
sonnes
by
the
death
of
their
Father
,
it
seemed
good
vnto
the
Gouernours
to
persecute
the
Christians
,
as
deeming
that
no
vnsitt
meanes
to
conserue
the
Xogun
in
good
liking
towards
their
new
Lords
:
but
the
moderation
of
the
officers
hath
beene
such
,
that
no
great
trouble
hath
befallen
the
Christians
vpon
this
occasion
.
The
Christians
of
Aquizuqui
haue
giuen
abundant
testimony
of
their
constancy
.
A
good
Christian
woman
,
wife
vnto
a
noble
Paynim
,
had
heretofore
beene
much
molested
by
her
husband
:
but
now
,
the
rude
barbarian
proceeded
so
far
as
to
clap
a
hote
fire
brand
to
her
naked
flesh
,
vowing
he
would
vse
her
yet
more
hardly
if
she
would
not
recant
.
Yet
she
not
daunted
with
this
cruelty
,
remaines
still
constant
in
confession
of
Christ
;
begging
(
as
saith
a
Father
of
ours
)
with
great
instance
,
of
his
diuine
Maiesty
,
that
he
will
not
abandone
her
:
and
the
same
Father
affirmes
,
that
she
is
most
ready
to
suffer
all
possible
torment
,
in
so
holy
a
cause
.
At
this
present
Fosocaua
Yeichndono
,
sonne
to
Nangaochayuchu
ruleth
in
the
kingdom
of
Bugen
,
This
man
is
different
from
his
Father
,
and
well
affected
vnto
our
affaires
,
resembling
therin
rather
his
Mother
,
called
Grace
,
whom
we
haue
often
mentioned
in
our
former
histories
,
for
a
woman
of
good
life
and
great
feruour
in
profession
of
our
holy
faith
.
The
Residence
of
the
Kingdom
of
Bunge
.
BEfore
the
persecution
began
,
there
were
44
of
the
elder
sort
baptized
in
this
kingdom
,
besides
those
,
who
repenting
themselues
ranne
back
into
the
lap
of
our
holy
mother
the
church
.
In
some
of
those
the
iust
chastisement
of
God
hath
particularly
appeared
.
For
of
many
possessed
persons
,
diuerse
haue
beene
found
to
be
such
as
had
abandoned
their
faith
.
The
house
of
a
certaine
Christian
chaunced
to
be
burned
,
and
when
the
fire
had
consumed
all
things
to
ashes
he
set
himselfe
to
seeke
certaine
moneys
which
he
had
in
a
chest
when
the
fire
first
tooke
.
But
in
lieu
of
his
money
,
which
he
looked
for
,
he
found
what
he
sought
not
:
for
as
much
as
dispersing
the
cinders
to
and
fro
,
he
found
three
pictures
of
Sainctes
which
were
glued
vpon
a
bord
,
and
yet
had
suffered
no
domage
by
the
fire
:
he
found
more
ouer
,
some
payres
of
wooden
beades
,
which
he
knew
to
be
such
as
had
pardons
to
them
,
he
perceiued
that
others
were
burned
,
which
had
not
the
Indulgence
,
as
he
very
wel
obserued
.
The
Christians
hauing
vnderstood
the
accident
,
hold
those
pictures
and
hallowed
beades
,
in
great
reuerence
,
and
are
much
confirmed
in
their
faith
.
There
doe
reside
in
Bungo
two
seruants
of
the
Xogun
,
for
no
other
respect
then
only
to
giue
notice
vnder
hand
of
all
that
passeth
in
that
kingdom
:
and
the
Gouernours
are
not
ignorant
here
of
.
So
that
fearing
to
be
accused
they
haue
began
to
persecute
the
Christians
in
such
sort
,
that
in
mans
memory
there
hath
not
beene
the
like
,
either
for
politicall
stratagems
,
edictes
,
threates
,
or
troublesome
persuasions
.
Father
Ioannes
de
Costa
to
whom
the
care
of
those
Christians
is
deputed
,
hath
beene
so
chaced
from
place
,
to
place
that
not
finding
any
who
durst
receaue
him
,
he
hath
beene
forced
to
retire
himselfe
into
the
furthest
and
most
remote
confines
of
the
kingdom
,
together
with
one
Dogicke
and
one
seruant
;
and
the
persecution
hastned
so
fast
after
him
,
that
it
had
almost
driuen
him
out
euen
from
those
foilorne
places
.
But
hauing
ouercome
all
that
difficulty
,
he
incurred
imminent
daunger
of
his
life
,
through
a
deadly
sicknesse
,
where
into
he
tell
,
as
well
through
the
incommodities
of
his
dwelling
,
as
continuall
and
toylsome
iorneies
to
diuerse
places
in
succour
of
the
Christians
,
of
whom
howbeit
some
few
are
reuolted
,
yet
far
more
are
they
,
who
hauing
indured
fierce
combats
for
the
faith
of
Christ
,
remaine
valiant
and
vnuanquishable
.
Linus
,
of
whom
we
haue
spoken
in
our
former
relations
,
after
many
banishments
formerly
endured
,
hath
together
with
many
other
now
latly
beene
outlawed
,
with
his
wife
and
Children
,
he
hath
suffered
wonderfull
much
,
nor
finding
any
one
who
would
intertertaine
him
,
till
at
last
he
chaunced
vpon
a
Christian
,
called
Iohn
Diogo
;
who
,
hauing
friendly
receaued
him
and
all
them
of
his
company
into
his
house
,
not
long
after
was
constrained
himselfe
to
goe
into
banishment
for
Christ
our
Lord
,
and
trauell
through
many
places
not
finding
any
one
,
who
euer
would
so
much
as
lodge
him
:
such
was
the
feare
and
terrour
of
Xogun
his
law
.
Yet
he
endured
all
with
such
patience
that
many
vnderstanding
what
had
befallen
him
,
left
their
country
of
their
owne
accord
,
that
they
might
not
be
in
daunger
to
leaue
there
faith
.
An
other
Christian
called
Organtinus
,
of
76
yeares
of
age
and
more
,
hath
already
beene
tryed
in
5
seuerall
persecutions
,
and
remained
euer
victorious
.
This
man
,
as
an
old
soldier
,
and
knowne
for
such
of
all
men
,
was
in
peculiar
manner
molested
by
the
Tono
:
but
all
his
indeauours
were
frustrate
:
for
this
our
experienced
warrier
did
neuer
shew
any
the
least
signe
of
leuity
or
vnconstancy
:
whereopon
the
Tono
in
great
admiration
commaunded
one
day
,
that
he
should
depart
from
him
,
and
retire
to
his
owne
house
,
remaining
with
in
doores
without
taking
any
sustinance
,
so
that
he
should
starue
with
famine
.
This
good
Christian
remained
foure
daies
without
taking
any
foode
,
and
his
wife
did
the
like
,
imagining
they
did
an
acte
of
high
merit
:
but
finding
themselues
much
weakened
through
hunger
,
they
sent
vnto
our
Father
,
to
know
what
they
were
to
doe
in
that
case
:
and
hauing
answer
that
they
should
take
their
foode
,
they
did
so
,
and
straight
recouered
there
corporall
forces
:
hauing
already
giuen
vnto
the
Tono
(
who
afterwarward
molested
them
no
more
)
an
assay
of
the
interiour
forces
of
their
mind
,
to
defend
,
by
diuine
assisistance
,
our
holy
faith
.
An
other
auncient
Christian
,
called
Iohn
Mangesuqus
a
seruant
somtimes
of
Iustus
Tacayamancundone
,
hath
beene
proued
by
diuerse
assayes
:
but
he
euer
answereth
,
that
Iustus
his
Lord
with
diuerse
others
of
his
company
died
for
their
faith
,
and
that
he
also
would
take
great
comfort
,
if
other
by
sword
or
fire
he
might
in
his
death
follow
the
footsteppes
of
those
,
whom
during
their
life
he
so
much
esteemed
.
So
that
for
the
present
he
is
by
appointment
of
the
Gouernours
kept
prisoner
in
such
sort
,
as
no
man
may
be
admitted
to
speake
with
him
,
and
expecteth
day
by
day
to
loose
his
life
for
his
Religion
.
The
death
of
Leo
Miz
aqui
Xinyemen
and
of
his
three
sonnes
.
IN
one
of
the
persecutions
past
,
Leo
gaue
some
signes
in
the
exteriour
,
as
if
he
had
forsaken
being
a
Christian
:
but
he
cancelled
soone
after
by
penance
that
errour
.
At
such
time
therfore
as
this
present
storme
arose
,
calling
vnto
him
his
eldest
sonne
,
he
told
him
that
this
time
he
would
shew
an
other
manner
of
resolution
,
and
that
hee
was
determined
,
that
neither
feare
of
any
what
so
euer
torment
,
nor
mordinate
affection
and
loue
euen
to
life
it selfe
,
should
be
able
to
induce
him
to
commit
the
like
faulte
:
wherefore
if
hee
,
as
being
but
young
,
would
rather
depart
,
for
some
other
place
,
then
remaining
expose
him selfe
to
further
daunger
,
that
he
would
procure
him
fit
meanes
and
opportunity
.
The
sonne
hauing
vnderstood
his
Fathers
opinion
and
designe
,
finding
it
for
his
purpose
,
answered
;
he
would
goe
his
waies
.
The
called
he
his
three
other
sonnes
,
demaunding
of
them
whether
they
would
escape
away
with
their
brother
,
or
surely
abide
with
him
?
Whereunto
,
Andrew
,
Thomas
,
and
Iohn
,
made
answer
they
would
tarry
in
their
owne
Countrey
;
and
if
it
should
chance
to
cost
them
their
liues
,
it
should
only
accomplish
their
desires
.
The
officers
of
the
Tono
hauing
notice
that
the
eldest
sonne
was
fled
,
fearing
least
Leo
himselfe
should
also
escape
away
,
they
tooke
Iohn
,
and
kept
him
prisoner
for
a
pledge
.
Wherupon
Leo
made
hast
vnto
the
chiefe
officers
house
,
and
hauing
found
him
;
it
is
true
said
he
,
some
yeares
past
,
in
the
exteriour
I
failed
if
my
duty
,
but
now
I
am
prepared
to
die
,
feare
not
that
I
will
fly
from
you
.
When
he
said
thus
,
the
Iudge
not
only
contenting
him selfe
with
him
whom
he
had
prisoner
,
dispatched
some
,
who
should
take
his
other
sonne
,
Thomas
,
vnder
the
same
pretence
.
Meane
space
arriued
there
a
principall
officer
of
the
Tono
,
who
examined
Leo
,
very
particularly
,
concerning
the
cause
of
his
sonnes
flight
,
and
he
would
heare
Andrew
about
the
same
matter
,
who
yet
was
not
prisoner
.
The
Father
being
questioned
concerning
his
faith
,
behaued
himselfe
like
a
good
and
valorouse
Christian
:
but
the
poore
sonne
,
I
know
not
how
,
shewed
himselfe
fainte
:
whervpon
he
was
sent
vnto
a
temple
of
the
Idols
,
to
giue
some
signe
that
he
had
abandoned
his
faith
.
The
youth
went
,
and
when
he
returned
,
he
said
the
Bonzo
would
not
admit
the
signe
wherof
he
made
offer
:
and
so
the
Iudge
commaunded
him
to
giue
in
baile
thereof
,
and
that
he
would
send
a
seruant
who
should
obtaine
from
the
Bonzo
what
he
should
desire
.
The
timorous
youth
did
so
,
imagining
hereby
he
should
be
quiet
for
many
yeares
:
but
soone
after
coming
to
him selfe
,
he
repented
of
his
facte
,
and
with
many
teares
,
demaunded
humbly
pardon
of
God
,
putting
himselfe
in
prison
with
his
Father
,
and
other
brothers
,
confessing
a
new
with
great
courage
the
faith
of
Christ
.
The
three
brothers
were
called
one
day
before
the
officers
to
be
examined
:
and
many
torments
were
inflicted
vpon
them
,
in
the
place
;
The
first
was
by
water
which
they
inforce
men
to
drinke
in
excessiue
quantity
;
but
for
as
much
as
this
torment
,
though
very
painfull
,
seemed
to
the
Iudges
,
not
powerfull
enough
to
worke
their
intent
,
they
commaunded
that
about
the
calfe
or
brawny
parts
of
their
legges
,
should
be
strait
bound
certaine
canes
bigger
then
those
which
we
haue
,
which
cutting
the
skinne
in
sundry
places
,
draw
forth
the
blood
,
in
great
abundance
,
of
such
as
vndergo
the
tormer
.
It
is
not
yet
certainly
knowne
wherefore
they
were
tortured
in
this
manner
,
but
the
Common
voice
is
,
for
not
declaring
the
reason
why
their
eldest
brother
fled
,
and
for
that
being
sollicited
to
forsake
their
faith
,
they
did
neuer
giue
way
by
any
the
least
word
thereunto
.
The
Gentils
remained
wholly
amazed
,
&
made
knowne
vnto
the
Tonos
Father
,
how
the
matter
had
passed
;
and
he
,
after
diuerse
conferences
and
consultations
had
with
his
sonne
,
concluded
,
that
they
would
send
vnto
those
seruants
of
the
Xegun
,
of
whom
I
spake
before
,
to
vnderstand
,
what
was
their
opinion
.
They
hauing
vnderstood
how
all
had
succeeded
,
as
Paynims
,
and
enimies
of
our
holy
lawe
,
made
answer
that
it
was
meete
they
should
all
be
executed
.
All
things
were
presently
dispatched
according
to
the
opinions
of
these
men
,
and
so
there
was
forthwith
a
messenger
addressed
vnto
Leo
to
intimate
vnto
him
the
sentence
,
from
the
Tono
,
who
promised
him
that
after
his
death
,
his
eldest
sonne
should
be
called
backe
and
much
honored
;
Our
valorous
Leo
reioyced
much
here
at
,
and
gaue
thankes
vnto
him
who
had
brought
him
the
newes
;
&
he
declared
what
till
that
time
he
had
kept
secret
,
to
wit
,
that
he
had
caused
his
sonne
to
withdraw
himselfe
,
to
the
end
that
being
a
Christian
he
might
not
expose
himself
to
the
daunger
of
forsaking
his
faith
:
whence
he
coniectured
that
although
he
were
recalled
,
he
would
not
returne
to
that
place
whilst
the
daungee
should
continus
.
He
added
that
he
was
sory
for
that
the
officer
had
beene
put
to
those
paines
about
him
the
time
before
,
when
the
Christians
were
examined
;
and
that
he
was
sory
from
his
hart
for
his
hauing
then
obaied
the
Tono
:
for
that
albeit
,
he
seemed
in
his
exteriour
to
haue
reuolted
,
yet
did
he
euer
in
his
interiour
adhere
vnto
Christ
our
Lord
:
And
I
hope
said
he
this
day
wherein
I
am
to
dy
,
I
shall
purchase
and
recouer
againe
,
what
soeuer
then
I
lost
through
feare
.
And
hauing
spoken
in
this
manner
,
he
went
forth
with
his
sonnes
,
and
tooke
his
way
towards
the
place
appointed
for
their
death
,
Leo
,
accompanied
his
steps
with
those
diuine
wordes
of
the
Angelicall
Salutation
and
so
soone
as
he
came
with
in
sight
of
the
place
in
which
by
losse
of
his
life
,
he
was
to
giue
in
his
last
euidence
and
declaration
of
his
faith
,
he
put
of
his
shooes
and
stockings
,
that
so
he
might
goe
with
all
possible
reuerence
vnto
that
place
where
in
he
was
to
dy
for
Christ
.
Being
now
euen
at
the
goale
,
where
vnto
they
so
willingly
made
hast
,
the
3
sonnes
stoode
with
eyes
fixed
vpon
the
heauens
,
when
their
Father
bad
them
giue
attentiue
eare
vnto
what
he
should
tell
them
:
You
must
then
vnderstand
,
said
he
,
that
you
are
but
earth
,
and
that
all
things
contained
in
this
wide
vniuerse
,
were
created
as
helpes
for
man
,
to
the
saluation
of
his
soule
;
which
at
this
instant
you
are
to
offer
vnto
God
,
who
therefore
hath
created
you
that
he
might
confer
vpon
you
the
blisse
of
eternall
saluation
.
He
added
heere
vnto
diuerse
other
edificatiue
speeches
,
when
one
of
the
Tonos
sonnes
,
a
youth
of
tender
yeares
arriuing
there
,
the
officers
that
he
might
speake
no
more
tooke
occasion
to
stop
their
mouthes
in
such
sort
that
they
could
not
vtter
any
word
.
The
young
youth
,
who
came
purposely
to
be
present
at
this
spectacle
,
was
desirous
to
see
how
well
their
Simitars
would
cut
,
and
therfore
the
officers
would
not
put
the
condemned
persons
to
death
as
they
were
accustomed
to
doe
,
but
in
a
more
inhumane
,
barbarous
and
cruell
fashion
;
to
wit
,
taking
their
blow
from
aboue
the
right
arme
in
such
sorte
that
the
weapon
issue
forth
vnder
the
lefte
,
or
contrary
,
not
vnlike
vnto
the
fashion
in
which
our
deacons
weare
a
stole
;
and
to
giue
more
content
vnto
the
young
Barbarian
,
they
tyed
euery
ones
right
hand
vnto
a
stake
,
and
thus
prepared
they
came
forth
,
first
Leo
,
and
then
his
sonnes
,
whilst
the
Barbarous
Paynim
recreated
himselfe
,
with
his
attendants
to
see
how
sharpe
those
swords
or
Simitars
were
,
which
with
one
blow
pearsing
both
flesh
and
bones
would
cut
the
body
from
side
to
side
,
and
in
an
instant
deuide
a
man
in
two
.
Leo
was
60
yeares
of
age
;
Andrew
25
;
Thomas
23
;
and
Iohn
twenty
:
as
well
the
Father
as
his
sonnes
,
were
borne
in
a
part
of
the
kingdom
of
Bungo
,
called
Togi
.
They
dyed
on
the
28
of
May
1624
,
by
commaund
of
Inaba
Friocodono
,
Lord
of
Vsuqui
a
Principall
place
of
the
kingdome
of
Bungo
.